image

Fill out for free KJV Bible e-Book & News from eBibleProductions.com about using today's technology to spread God's Word. Your e-mail address will be kept absolutely  confidential and we promise it will not be shared with any other party.

Enter Your First Name:
Enter your Email:

Your source for over a 1000 gigabytes of Bible Studies.

Check out some Bible Audio and Video Study Products using the latest technology to improve your study time.

ISA-11:9 ...for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD,
 as the waters cover the sea.

Copyright (c) 1985-2007

 

 

AC-23: 30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait


  • for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to
  • his accusers also to say before thee what [they had] against him.
  • Farewell. <against> <also> <before> <commandment> <farewell>
  • <gave> <had> <him> <how> <jews> <laid> <man> <say> <sent>
  • <straightway> <told> <wait> <what> <when>
  • AC-23: 31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul,
  • and brought [him] by night to Antipatris. <antipatris>
  • <brought> <commanded> <him> <night> <paul> <soldiers> <then>
  • <took>
  • AC-23: 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him,
  • and returned to the castle: <castle> <go> <him> <horsemen>
  • <left> <morrow> <on> <returned> <with>
  • AC-23: 33 Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the
  • epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him. <also>
  • <before> <caesarea> <came> <delivered> <epistle> <governor>
  • <him> <paul> <presented> <when> <who>
  • AC-23: 34 And when the governor had read [the letter] , he asked
  • of what province he was. And when he understood that [he was] of
  • Cilicia; <asked> <cilicia> <governor> <had> <letter> <province>
  • <read> <understood> <what> <when>
  • AC-23: 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are
  • also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment
  • hall. <also> <are> <come> <commanded> <hall> <hear> <him>
  • <judgment> <kept> <said> <thine> <when> <will>
  • AC-24: 1 And after five days Ananias the high priest descended
  • with the elders, and [with] a certain orator [named] Tertullus,
  • who informed the governor against Paul. <after> <against>
  • <ananias> <certain> <days> <descended> <elders> <five>
  • <governor> <high> <informed> <named> <orator> <paul> <priest>
  • <tertullus> <who> <with>
  • AC-24: 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse
  • [him] , saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness,
  • and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy
  • providence, <are> <began> <called> <deeds> <done> <enjoy>
  • <forth> <great> <him> <nation> <providence> <quietness> <saying>
  • <seeing> <tertullus> <this> <very> <when> <worthy>
  • AC-24: 3 We accept [it] always, and in all places, most noble
  • Felix, with all thankfulness. <all> <always> <felix> <most>
  • <noble> <places> <thankfulness> <with>
  • AC-24: 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto
  • thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a
  • few words. <clemency> <few> <further> <hear> <notwithstanding>
  • <pray> <tedious> <words> <wouldest>
  • AC-24: 5 For we have found this man [a] pestilent [fellow] , and
  • a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and
  • a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: <all> <among>
  • <fellow> <found> <have> <jews> <man> <mover> <nazarenes>
  • <pestilent> <ringleader> <sect> <sedition> <this> <throughout>
  • <world>
  • AC-24: 6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we
  • took, and would have judged according to our law. <also> <gone>
  • <hath> <have> <judged> <law> <profane> <temple> <took> <who>
  • <whom> <would>
  • AC-24: 7 But the chief captain Lysias came [upon us] , and with
  • great violence took [him] away out of our hands, <away> <came>
  • <captain> <chief> <great> <hands> <him> <lysias> <took>
  • <violence> <with>
  • AC-24: 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining
  • of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things,
  • whereof we accuse him. <all> <come> <commanding> <examining>
  • <him> <knowledge> <mayest> <take> <these> <things> <thyself>
  • <whereof> <whom>
  • AC-24: 9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things
  • were so. <also> <assented> <jews> <saying> <so> <these> <things>
  • AC-24: 10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto
  • him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been
  • of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully
  • answer for myself: <after> <answer> <answered> <beckoned> <been>
  • <cheerfully> <do> <forasmuch> <governor> <had> <hast> <him>
  • <judge> <know> <many> <more> <myself> <nation> <paul> <speak>
  • <then> <this> <years>
  • AC-24: 11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there are
  • yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship.
  • <are> <because> <days> <jerusalem> <mayest> <since> <there>
  • <twelve> <understand> <went> <worship> <yet>
  • AC-24: 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with
  • any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the
  • synagogues, nor in the city: <any> <city> <disputing> <found>
  • <man> <neither> <nor> <people> <raising> <synagogues> <temple>
  • <with>
  • AC-24: 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now
  • accuse me. <can> <neither> <now> <prove> <things> <whereof>
  • AC-24: 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which
  • they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing
  • all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:
  • <after> <all> <are> <believing> <call> <confess> <fathers> <god>
  • <heresy> <law> <prophets> <so> <things> <this> <way> <which>
  • <worship> <written>
  • AC-24: 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also
  • allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of
  • the just and unjust. <allow> <also> <both> <dead> <god> <have>
  • <hope> <just> <resurrection> <themselves> <there> <toward>
  • <unjust> <which>
  • AC-24: 16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a
  • conscience void of offence toward God, and [toward] men.
  • <always> <conscience> <do> <exercise> <god> <have> <herein>
  • <men> <myself> <offence> <toward> <void>
  • AC-24: 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation,
  • and offerings. <after> <alms> <bring> <came> <many> <nation>
  • <now> <offerings> <years>
  • AC-24: 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in
  • the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. <asia>
  • <certain> <found> <jews> <multitude> <neither> <nor> <purified>
  • <temple> <tumult> <whereupon> <with>
  • AC-24: 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object,
  • if they had ought against me. <against> <been> <before> <had>
  • <have> <here> <object> <ought> <who>
  • AC-24: 20 Or else let these same [here] say, if they have found
  • any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, <any>
  • <before> <council> <doing> <else> <evil> <found> <have> <here>
  • <let> <or> <same> <say> <stood> <these> <while>
  • AC-24: 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing
  • among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in
  • question by you this day. <among> <called> <cried> <day> <dead>
  • <except> <one> <question> <resurrection> <standing> <this>
  • <touching> <voice>
  • AC-24: 22 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect
  • knowledge of [that] way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias
  • the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of
  • your matter. <captain> <chief> <come> <deferred> <down> <felix>
  • <having> <heard> <know> <knowledge> <lysias> <matter> <more>
  • <perfect> <said> <these> <things> <uttermost> <way> <when>
  • <will> <your>
  • AC-24: 23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let
  • [him] have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his
  • acquaintance to minister or come unto him. <centurion> <come>
  • <commanded> <forbid> <have> <him> <keep> <let> <liberty>
  • <minister> <none> <or> <paul> <should>
  • AC-24: 24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife
  • Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him
  • concerning the faith in Christ. <after> <came> <certain>
  • <christ> <concerning> <days> <drusilla> <faith> <felix> <heard>
  • <him> <jewess> <paul> <sent> <when> <which> <wife> <with>
  • AC-24: 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and
  • judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for
  • this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.
  • <answered> <call> <come> <convenient> <felix> <go> <have>
  • <judgment> <reasoned> <righteousness> <season> <temperance>
  • <this> <time> <trembled> <way> <when> <will>
  • AC-24: 26 He hoped also that money should have been given him of
  • Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the
  • oftener, and communed with him. <also> <been> <communed> <given>
  • <have> <him> <hoped> <loose> <might> <money> <oftener> <paul>
  • <sent> <should> <wherefore> <with>
  • AC-24: 27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix'
  • room: and Felix, willing to show the Jews a pleasure, left Paul
  • bound. <after> <bound> <came> <felix> <festus> <into> <jews>
  • <left> <paul> <pleasure> <porcius> <room> <show> <two> <willing>
  • <years>
  • AC-25: 1 Now when Festus was come into the province, after three
  • days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem. <after> <ascended>
  • <caesarea> <come> <days> <festus> <into> <jerusalem> <now>
  • <province> <three> <when>
  • AC-25: 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed
  • him against Paul, and besought him, <against> <besought> <chief>
  • <high> <him> <informed> <jews> <paul> <priest> <then>
  • AC-25: 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for
  • him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him. <against>
  • <desired> <favour> <him> <jerusalem> <kill> <laying> <send>
  • <wait> <way> <would>
  • AC-25: 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at
  • Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly [thither] .
  • <answered> <caesarea> <depart> <festus> <himself> <kept> <paul>
  • <shortly> <should> <thither> <would>
  • AC-25: 5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able,
  • go down with [me] , and accuse this man, if there be any
  • wickedness in him. <among> <any> <are> <down> <go> <him> <let>
  • <man> <said> <there> <therefore> <this> <which> <wickedness>
  • <with>
  • AC-25: 6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days,
  • he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the
  • judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. <among> <brought>
  • <caesarea> <commanded> <day> <days> <down> <had> <judgment>
  • <more> <next> <on> <paul> <seat> <sitting> <tarried> <ten>
  • <than> <went> <when>
  • AC-25: 7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from
  • Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous
  • complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. <against>
  • <came> <come> <complaints> <could> <down> <grievous> <jerusalem>
  • <jews> <laid> <many> <paul> <prove> <round> <stood> <when>
  • <which>
  • AC-25: 8 While he answered for himself, Neither against the law
  • of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar,
  • have I offended any thing at all. <against> <all> <answered>
  • <any> <caesar> <have> <himself> <jews> <law> <neither> <nor>
  • <offended> <temple> <thing> <while> <yet>
  • AC-25: 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered
  • Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be
  • judged of these things before me? <answered> <before> <do>
  • <festus> <go> <jerusalem> <jews> <judged> <paul> <pleasure>
  • <said> <there> <these> <things> <willing> <wilt>
  • AC-25: 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat,
  • where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as
  • thou very well knowest. <done> <have> <jews> <judged> <judgment>
  • <knowest> <no> <ought> <paul> <said> <seat> <stand> <then>
  • <very> <well> <where> <wrong>
  • AC-25: 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing
  • worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of
  • these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto
  • them. I appeal unto Caesar. <any> <appeal> <caesar> <committed>
  • <death> <deliver> <die> <have> <man> <may> <no> <none>
  • <offender> <or> <refuse> <there> <these> <thing> <things>
  • <whereof> <worthy>
  • AC-25: 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council,
  • answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou
  • go. <answered> <appealed> <caesar> <conferred> <council>
  • <festus> <go> <had> <hast> <then> <when> <with>
  • AC-25: 13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came
  • unto Caesarea to salute Festus. <after> <agrippa> <bernice>
  • <caesarea> <came> <certain> <days> <festus> <king> <salute>
  • AC-25: 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus
  • declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain
  • man left in bonds by Felix: <been> <bonds> <cause> <certain>
  • <days> <declared> <felix> <festus> <had> <king> <left> <man>
  • <many> <saying> <there> <when>
  • AC-25: 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests
  • and the elders of the Jews informed [me] , desiring [to have]
  • judgment against him. <against> <chief> <desiring> <elders>
  • <have> <him> <informed> <jerusalem> <jews> <judgment> <priests>
  • <when> <whom>
  • AC-25: 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans
  • to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have
  • the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for
  • himself concerning the crime laid against him. <against>
  • <answer> <answered> <any> <before> <concerning> <crime>
  • <deliver> <die> <face> <have> <him> <himself> <laid> <licence>
  • <man> <manner> <romans> <which> <whom>
  • AC-25: 17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any
  • delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded
  • the man to be brought forth. <any> <brought> <come> <commanded>
  • <delay> <forth> <hither> <judgment> <man> <morrow> <on> <sat>
  • <seat> <therefore> <when> <without>
  • AC-25: 18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought
  • none accusation of such things as I supposed: <against>
  • <brought> <none> <stood> <such> <supposed> <things> <when> <whom>
  • AC-25: 19 But had certain questions against him of their own
  • superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul
  • affirmed to be alive. <affirmed> <against> <alive> <certain>
  • <dead> <had> <him> <jesus> <one> <own> <paul> <questions>
  • <superstition> <which> <whom>
  • AC-25: 20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I
  • asked [him] whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be
  • judged of these matters. <asked> <because> <doubted> <go> <him>
  • <jerusalem> <judged> <manner> <matters> <questions> <such>
  • <there> <these> <whether> <would>
  • AC-25: 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the
  • hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might
  • send him to Caesar. <appealed> <augustus> <caesar> <commanded>
  • <had> <hearing> <him> <kept> <might> <paul> <reserved> <send>
  • <till> <when>
  • AC-25: 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the
  • man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. <agrippa>
  • <also> <festus> <hear> <him> <man> <morrow> <myself> <said>
  • <then> <would>
  • AC-25: 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice,
  • with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with
  • the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus'
  • commandment Paul was brought forth. <agrippa> <bernice>
  • <brought> <captains> <chief> <city> <come> <commandment>
  • <entered> <forth> <great> <hearing> <into> <men> <morrow> <on>
  • <paul> <place> <pomp> <principal> <when> <with>
  • AC-25: 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are
  • here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the
  • multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and
  • [also] here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.
  • <agrippa> <all> <also> <any> <are> <both> <crying> <dealt>
  • <festus> <have> <here> <jerusalem> <jews> <king> <live> <longer>
  • <man> <men> <multitude> <ought> <present> <said> <see> <this>
  • <which> <whom> <with>
  • AC-25: 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy
  • of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have
  • determined to send him. <appealed> <augustus> <committed>
  • <death> <determined> <found> <had> <hath> <have> <him> <himself>
  • <nothing> <send> <when> <worthy>
  • AC-25: 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord.
  • Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially
  • before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I
  • might have somewhat to write. <after> <agrippa> <before>
  • <brought> <certain> <examination> <forth> <had> <have> <him>
  • <king> <lord> <might> <no> <somewhat> <specially> <thing>
  • <wherefore> <whom> <write>
  • AC-25: 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner,
  • and not withal to signify the crimes [laid] against him.
  • <against> <crimes> <him> <laid> <prisoner> <seemeth> <send>
  • <signify> <unreasonable> <withal>
  • AC-26: 1 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to
  • speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and
  • answered for himself: <agrippa> <answered> <art> <forth> <hand>
  • <himself> <paul> <permitted> <said> <speak> <stretched> <then>
  • <thyself>
  • AC-26: 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall
  • answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things
  • whereof I am accused of the Jews: <agrippa> <all> <answer>
  • <because> <before> <day> <happy> <jews> <king> <myself> <things>
  • <think> <this> <touching> <whereof>
  • AC-26: 3 Especially [because I know] thee to be expert in all
  • customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I
  • beseech thee to hear me patiently. <all> <among> <are> <because>
  • <beseech> <customs> <especially> <expert> <hear> <jews> <know>
  • <patiently> <questions> <wherefore> <which>
  • AC-26: 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first
  • among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; <all>
  • <among> <first> <jerusalem> <jews> <know> <life> <manner> <mine>
  • <nation> <own> <which> <youth>
  • AC-26: 5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify,
  • that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a
  • Pharisee. <after> <beginning> <knew> <lived> <most> <pharisee>
  • <religion> <sect> <straitest> <testify> <which> <would>
  • AC-26: 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the
  • promise made of God unto our fathers: <fathers> <god> <hope>
  • <judged> <made> <now> <promise> <stand>
  • AC-26: 7 Unto which [promise] our twelve tribes, instantly
  • serving [God] day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake,
  • king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. <agrippa> <come> <day>
  • <god> <hope> <instantly> <jews> <king> <night> <promise> <sake>
  • <serving> <tribes> <twelve> <which>
  • AC-26: 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you,
  • that God should raise the dead? <dead> <god> <incredible>
  • <raise> <should> <thing> <thought> <why> <with>
  • AC-26: 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many
  • things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. <contrary>
  • <do> <jesus> <many> <myself> <name> <nazareth> <ought> <things>
  • <thought> <verily> <with>
  • AC-26: 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the
  • saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from
  • the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my
  • voice against [them] . <against> <also> <authority> <chief>
  • <death> <did> <gave> <having> <jerusalem> <many> <priests>
  • <prison> <put> <received> <saints> <shut> <thing> <voice> <when>
  • <which>
  • AC-26: 11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and
  • compelled [them] to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against
  • them, I persecuted [them] even unto strange cities. <against>
  • <being> <blaspheme> <cities> <compelled> <even> <every>
  • <exceedingly> <mad> <oft> <persecuted> <punished> <strange>
  • <synagogue>
  • AC-26: 12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and
  • commission from the chief priests, <authority> <chief>
  • <commission> <damascus> <priests> <went> <whereupon> <with>
  • AC-26: 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from
  • heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me
  • and them which journeyed with me. <brightness> <heaven>
  • <journeyed> <king> <light> <midday> <round> <saw> <shining>
  • <sun> <way> <which> <with>
  • AC-26: 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a
  • voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul,
  • Saul, why persecutest thou me? [it is] hard for thee to kick
  • against the pricks. <against> <all> <earth> <fallen> <hard>
  • <heard> <hebrew> <kick> <persecutest> <pricks> <saul> <saying>
  • <speaking> <tongue> <voice> <when> <why>
  • AC-26: 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am
  • Jesus whom thou persecutest. <art> <jesus> <lord> <persecutest>
  • <said> <who> <whom>
  • AC-26: 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared
  • unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a
  • witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those
  • things in the which I will appear unto thee; <appear> <appeared>
  • <both> <feet> <hast> <have> <make> <minister> <purpose> <rise>
  • <seen> <stand> <these> <things> <this> <those> <which> <will>
  • <witness>
  • AC-26: 17 Delivering thee from the people, and [from] the
  • Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, <delivering> <gentiles>
  • <now> <people> <send> <whom>
  • AC-26: 18 To open their eyes, [and] to turn [them] from darkness
  • to light, and [from] the power of Satan unto God, that they may
  • receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which
  • are sanctified by faith that is in me. <among> <are> <darkness>
  • <eyes> <faith> <forgiveness> <god> <inheritance> <light> <may>
  • <open> <power> <receive> <sanctified> <satan> <sins> <turn>
  • <which>
  • AC-26: 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto
  • the heavenly vision: <agrippa> <disobedient> <heavenly> <king>
  • <vision> <whereupon>
  • AC-26: 20 But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at
  • Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and [then]
  • to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do
  • works meet for repentance. <all> <coasts> <damascus> <do>
  • <first> <gentiles> <god> <jerusalem> <judaea> <meet> <repent>
  • <repentance> <should> <showed> <then> <throughout> <turn> <works>
  • AC-26: 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and
  • went about to kill [me] . <caught> <causes> <jews> <kill>
  • <temple> <these> <went>
  • AC-26: 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto
  • this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other
  • things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should
  • come: <both> <come> <continue> <day> <did> <god> <great>
  • <having> <help> <moses> <none> <obtained> <other> <prophets>
  • <say> <saying> <should> <small> <than> <therefore> <things>
  • <this> <those> <which> <witnessing>
  • AC-26: 23 That Christ should suffer, [and] that he should be the
  • first that should rise from the dead, and should show light unto
  • the people, and to the Gentiles. <christ> <dead> <first>
  • <gentiles> <light> <people> <rise> <should> <show> <suffer>
  • AC-26: 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a
  • loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth
  • make thee mad. <art> <beside> <doth> <festus> <himself>
  • <learning> <loud> <mad> <make> <much> <paul> <said> <spake>
  • <thus> <thyself> <voice> <with>
  • AC-26: 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but
  • speak forth the words of truth and soberness. <festus> <forth>
  • <mad> <most> <noble> <said> <soberness> <speak> <truth> <words>
  • AC-26: 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also
  • I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are
  • hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. <also>
  • <are> <before> <corner> <done> <freely> <hidden> <him> <king>
  • <knoweth> <none> <persuaded> <speak> <these> <thing> <things>
  • <this> <whom>
  • AC-26: 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that
  • thou believest. <agrippa> <believest> <king> <know> <prophets>
  • AC-26: 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me
  • to be a Christian. <agrippa> <almost> <christian> <paul>
  • <persuadest> <said> <then>
  • AC-26: 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but
  • also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether
  • such as I am, except these bonds. <all> <almost> <also>
  • <altogether> <bonds> <both> <day> <except> <god> <hear> <only>
  • <paul> <said> <such> <these> <this> <would>
  • AC-26: 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the
  • governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: <bernice>
  • <governor> <had> <king> <rose> <sat> <spoken> <thus> <when>
  • <with>
  • AC-26: 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between
  • themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of
  • bonds. <aside> <between> <bonds> <death> <doeth> <gone> <man>
  • <nothing> <or> <saying> <talked> <themselves> <this> <when>
  • <worthy>
  • AC-26: 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have
  • been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
  • <agrippa> <appealed> <been> <caesar> <festus> <had> <have>
  • <liberty> <man> <might> <said> <set> <then> <this>
  • AC-27: 1 And when it was determined that we should sail into
  • Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto
  • [one] named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. <band>
  • <centurion> <certain> <delivered> <determined> <into> <italy>
  • <julius> <named> <one> <other> <paul> <prisoners> <sail>
  • <should> <when>
  • AC-27: 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched,
  • meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; [one] Aristarchus, a
  • Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. <aristarchus> <asia>
  • <being> <coasts> <entering> <into> <launched> <macedonian>
  • <meaning> <one> <sail> <ship> <thessalonica> <with>
  • AC-27: 3 And the next [day] we touched at Sidon. And Julius
  • courteously entreated Paul, and gave [him] liberty to go unto
  • his friends to refresh himself. <courteously> <day> <entreated>
  • <friends> <gave> <go> <him> <himself> <julius> <liberty> <next>
  • <paul> <refresh> <sidon> <touched>
  • AC-27: 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under
  • Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. <because> <contrary>
  • <cyprus> <had> <launched> <sailed> <thence> <under> <when>
  • <winds>
  • AC-27: 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and
  • Pamphylia, we came to Myra, [a city] of Lycia. <came> <cilicia>
  • <city> <had> <lycia> <myra> <over> <pamphylia> <sailed> <sea>
  • <when>
  • AC-27: 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria
  • sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. <alexandria>
  • <centurion> <found> <into> <italy> <put> <sailing> <ship>
  • <there> <therein>
  • AC-27: 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce
  • were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we
  • sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; <against> <cnidus>
  • <come> <crete> <days> <had> <many> <over> <sailed> <salmone>
  • <scarce> <slowly> <suffering> <under> <when> <wind>
  • AC-27: 8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is
  • called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city [of] Lasea.
  • <called> <came> <city> <fair> <hardly> <havens> <lasea> <nigh>
  • <passing> <place> <whereunto> <which>
  • AC-27: 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now
  • dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul
  • admonished [them] , <already> <because> <dangerous> <fast>
  • <much> <now> <past> <paul> <sailing> <spent> <time> <when>
  • AC-27: 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage
  • will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and
  • ship, but also of our lives. <also> <damage> <hurt> <lading>
  • <lives> <much> <only> <perceive> <said> <ship> <sirs> <this>
  • <voyage> <will> <with>
  • AC-27: 11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the
  • owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by
  • Paul. <believed> <centurion> <master> <more> <nevertheless>
  • <owner> <paul> <ship> <spoken> <than> <things> <those> <which>
  • AC-27: 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in,
  • the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means
  • they might attain to Phenice, [and there] to winter; [which is]
  • an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north
  • west. <advised> <also> <any> <attain> <because> <commodious>
  • <crete> <depart> <haven> <lieth> <means> <might> <more> <north>
  • <part> <phenice> <south> <thence> <there> <toward> <west>
  • <which> <winter>
  • AC-27: 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that
  • they had obtained [their] purpose, loosing [thence] , they
  • sailed close by Crete. <blew> <close> <crete> <had> <loosing>
  • <obtained> <purpose> <sailed> <softly> <south> <supposing>
  • <thence> <when> <wind>
  • AC-27: 14 But not long after there arose against it a
  • tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. <after> <against> <arose>
  • <called> <euroclydon> <long> <tempestuous> <there> <wind>
  • AC-27: 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up
  • into the wind, we let [her] drive. <bear> <caught> <could>
  • <drive> <into> <let> <ship> <when> <wind>
  • AC-27: 16 And running under a certain island which is called
  • Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: <boat> <called>
  • <certain> <clauda> <come> <had> <island> <much> <running>
  • <under> <which> <work>
  • AC-27: 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps,
  • undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into
  • the quicksands, struck sail, and so were driven. <driven> <fall>
  • <fearing> <had> <helps> <into> <lest> <quicksands> <sail> <ship>
  • <should> <so> <struck> <taken> <undergirding> <used> <when>
  • <which>
  • AC-27: 18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the
  • next [day] they lightened the ship; <being> <day> <exceedingly>
  • <lightened> <next> <ship> <tempest> <tossed> <with>
  • AC-27: 19 And the third [day] we cast out with our own hands the
  • tackling of the ship. <cast> <day> <hands> <own> <ship>
  • <tackling> <third> <with>
  • AC-27: 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared,
  • and no small tempest lay on [us] , all hope that we should be
  • saved was then taken away. <all> <appeared> <away> <days> <hope>
  • <lay> <many> <neither> <no> <nor> <on> <saved> <should> <small>
  • <stars> <sun> <taken> <tempest> <then> <when>
  • AC-27: 21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the
  • midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me,
  • and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and
  • loss. <after> <crete> <forth> <gained> <harm> <have> <hearkened>
  • <long> <loosed> <loss> <midst> <paul> <said> <should> <sirs>
  • <stood> <this>
  • AC-27: 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there
  • shall be no loss of [any man's] life among you, but of the ship.
  • <among> <any> <cheer> <exhort> <good> <life> <loss> <no> <now>
  • <ship> <there>
  • AC-27: 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God,
  • whose I am, and whom I serve, <angel> <god> <night> <serve>
  • <stood> <there> <this> <whom> <whose>
  • AC-27: 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before
  • Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with
  • thee. <all> <before> <brought> <caesar> <fear> <given> <god>
  • <hath> <lo> <must> <paul> <sail> <saying> <with>
  • AC-27: 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God,
  • that it shall be even as it was told me. <believe> <cheer>
  • <even> <god> <good> <sirs> <told> <wherefore>
  • AC-27: 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. <cast>
  • <certain> <howbeit> <island> <must>
  • AC-27: 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were
  • driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed
  • that they drew near to some country; <come> <country> <deemed>
  • <down> <drew> <driven> <fourteenth> <midnight> <near> <night>
  • <shipmen> <some> <when>
  • AC-27: 28 And sounded, and found [it] twenty fathoms: and when
  • they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found
  • [it] fifteen fathoms. <again> <fathoms> <fifteen> <found>
  • <further> <gone> <had> <little> <sounded> <twenty> <when>
  • AC-27: 29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks,
  • they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day.
  • <anchors> <cast> <day> <fallen> <fearing> <four> <have> <lest>
  • <rocks> <should> <stern> <then> <wished>
  • AC-27: 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship,
  • when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as
  • though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,
  • <anchors> <boat> <cast> <colour> <down> <flee> <foreship> <had>
  • <have> <into> <let> <sea> <ship> <shipmen> <though> <under>
  • <when> <would>
  • AC-27: 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except
  • these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. <cannot>
  • <centurion> <except> <paul> <said> <saved> <ship> <soldiers>
  • <these>
  • AC-27: 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and
  • let her fall off. <boat> <cut> <fall> <let> <off> <ropes>
  • <soldiers> <then>
  • AC-27: 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought [them]
  • all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye
  • have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. <all>
  • <besought> <coming> <continued> <day> <fasting> <fourteenth>
  • <have> <having> <meat> <nothing> <on> <paul> <saying> <take>
  • <taken> <tarried> <this> <while>
  • AC-27: 34 Wherefore I pray you to take [some] meat: for this is
  • for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head
  • of any of you. <any> <fall> <hair> <head> <health> <meat> <pray>
  • <some> <take> <there> <this> <wherefore> <your>
  • AC-27: 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave
  • thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken
  • [it] , he began to eat. <all> <began> <bread> <broken> <eat>
  • <gave> <god> <had> <presence> <spoken> <thanks> <thus> <took>
  • <when>
  • AC-27: 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took
  • [some] meat. <all> <also> <cheer> <good> <meat> <some> <then>
  • <took>
  • AC-27: 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore
  • and sixteen souls. <all> <hundred> <ship> <sixteen> <souls>
  • <threescore> <two>
  • AC-27: 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the
  • ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. <cast> <eaten>
  • <enough> <had> <into> <lightened> <sea> <ship> <wheat> <when>
  • AC-27: 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they
  • discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they
  • were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.
  • <certain> <creek> <day> <discovered> <into> <knew> <land>
  • <minded> <possible> <ship> <shore> <thrust> <when> <which> <with>
  • AC-27: 40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed
  • [themselves] unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and
  • hoisted up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore.
  • <anchors> <bands> <committed> <had> <hoisted> <loosed> <made>
  • <mainsail> <rudder> <sea> <shore> <taken> <themselves> <toward>
  • <when> <wind>
  • AC-27: 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran
  • the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained
  • unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of
  • the waves. <aground> <broken> <falling> <fast> <forepart>
  • <hinder> <into> <met> <part> <place> <ran> <remained> <seas>
  • <ship> <stuck> <two> <unmoveable> <violence> <waves> <where>
  • <with>
  • AC-27: 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners,
  • lest any of them should swim out, and escape. <any> <counsel>
  • <escape> <kill> <lest> <prisoners> <should> <swim>
  • AC-27: 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them
  • from [their] purpose; and commanded that they which could swim
  • should cast [themselves] first [into the sea] , and get to land:
  • <cast> <centurion> <commanded> <could> <first> <get> <into>
  • <kept> <land> <paul> <purpose> <save> <sea> <should> <swim>
  • <themselves> <which> <willing>
  • AC-27: 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on [broken
  • pieces] of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped
  • all safe to land. <all> <boards> <broken> <came> <escaped>
  • <land> <on> <pass> <pieces> <rest> <safe> <ship> <so> <some>
  • AC-28: 1 And when they were escaped, then they knew that the
  • island was called Melita. <called> <escaped> <island> <knew>
  • <melita> <then> <when>
  • AC-28: 2 And the barbarous people showed us no little kindness:
  • for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of
  • the present rain, and because of the cold. <barbarous> <because>
  • <cold> <every> <fire> <kindled> <kindness> <little> <no> <one>
  • <people> <present> <rain> <received> <showed>
  • AC-28: 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid
  • [them] on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and
  • fastened on his hand. <bundle> <came> <fastened> <fire>
  • <gathered> <had> <hand> <heat> <laid> <on> <paul> <sticks>
  • <there> <viper> <when>
  • AC-28: 4 And when the barbarians saw the [venomous] beast hang
  • on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a
  • murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance
  • suffereth not to live. <among> <barbarians> <beast> <doubt>
  • <escaped> <hand> <hang> <hath> <live> <man> <murderer> <no> <on>
  • <said> <saw> <sea> <suffereth> <themselves> <this> <though>
  • <vengeance> <venomous> <when> <whom> <yet>
  • AC-28: 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no
  • harm. <beast> <felt> <fire> <harm> <into> <no> <off> <shook>
  • AC-28: 6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or
  • fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great
  • while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds,
  • and said that he was a god. <after> <changed> <come> <dead>
  • <down> <fallen> <god> <great> <had> <harm> <have> <him>
  • <howbeit> <looked> <minds> <no> <or> <said> <saw> <should>
  • <suddenly> <swollen> <when> <while>
  • AC-28: 7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man
  • of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and
  • lodged us three days courteously. <chief> <courteously> <days>
  • <island> <lodged> <man> <name> <possessions> <publius>
  • <quarters> <received> <same> <three> <who> <whose>
  • AC-28: 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay
  • sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in,
  • and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. <bloody>
  • <came> <entered> <father> <fever> <flux> <hands> <healed> <him>
  • <laid> <lay> <on> <pass> <paul> <prayed> <publius> <sick> <whom>
  • AC-28: 9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases
  • in the island, came, and were healed: <also> <came> <diseases>
  • <done> <had> <healed> <island> <others> <so> <this> <when>
  • <which>
  • AC-28: 10 Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we
  • departed, they laded [us] with such things as were necessary.
  • <also> <departed> <honoured> <honours> <laded> <many>
  • <necessary> <such> <things> <when> <who> <with>
  • AC-28: 11 And after three months we departed in a ship of
  • Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was
  • Castor and Pollux. <after> <alexandria> <castor> <departed>
  • <had> <isle> <months> <pollux> <ship> <sign> <three> <which>
  • <whose> <wintered>
  • AC-28: 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried [there] three days.
  • <days> <landing> <syracuse> <tarried> <there> <three>
  • AC-28: 13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to
  • Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the
  • next day to Puteoli: <after> <blew> <came> <compass> <day>
  • <fetched> <next> <one> <puteoli> <rhegium> <south> <thence>
  • <wind>
  • AC-28: 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry
  • with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. <brethren>
  • <days> <desired> <found> <rome> <seven> <so> <tarry> <toward>
  • <went> <where> <with>
  • AC-28: 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they
  • came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns:
  • whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. <appii>
  • <brethren> <came> <courage> <far> <forum> <god> <heard> <meet>
  • <paul> <saw> <taverns> <thanked> <thence> <three> <took> <when>
  • <whom>
  • AC-28: 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the
  • prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to
  • dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. <came> <captain>
  • <centurion> <delivered> <dwell> <guard> <him> <himself> <kept>
  • <paul> <prisoners> <rome> <soldier> <suffered> <when> <with>
  • AC-28: 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called
  • the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together,
  • he said unto them, Men [and] brethren, though I have committed
  • nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I
  • delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
  • <after> <against> <brethren> <called> <came> <chief> <come>
  • <committed> <customs> <days> <delivered> <fathers> <hands>
  • <have> <into> <jerusalem> <jews> <men> <nothing> <or> <pass>
  • <paul> <people> <prisoner> <romans> <said> <though> <three>
  • <together> <when> <yet>
  • AC-28: 18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let [me] go,
  • because there was no cause of death in me. <because> <cause>
  • <death> <examined> <go> <had> <have> <let> <no> <there> <when>
  • <who> <would>
  • AC-28: 19 But when the Jews spake against [it] , I was
  • constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to
  • accuse my nation of. <against> <appeal> <caesar> <constrained>
  • <had> <jews> <nation> <ought> <spake> <when>
  • AC-28: 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see
  • [you] , and to speak with [you] : because that for the hope of
  • Israel I am bound with this chain. <because> <bound> <called>
  • <cause> <chain> <have> <hope> <israel> <see> <speak> <therefore>
  • <this> <with>
  • AC-28: 21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters
  • out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that
  • came showed or spake any harm of thee. <any> <brethren> <came>
  • <concerning> <harm> <him> <judaea> <letters> <neither> <or>
  • <received> <said> <showed> <spake>
  • AC-28: 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for
  • as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken
  • against. <against> <concerning> <desire> <every> <hear> <know>
  • <sect> <spoken> <thinkest> <this> <what> <where>
  • AC-28: 23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many
  • to him into [his] lodging; to whom he expounded and testified
  • the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out
  • of the law of Moses, and [out of] the prophets, from morning
  • till evening. <appointed> <both> <came> <concerning> <day>
  • <evening> <expounded> <god> <had> <him> <into> <jesus> <kingdom>
  • <law> <lodging> <many> <morning> <moses> <persuading> <prophets>
  • <testified> <there> <till> <when> <whom>
  • AC-28: 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and
  • some believed not. <believed> <some> <spoken> <things> <which>
  • AC-28: 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they
  • departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the
  • Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, <after>
  • <agreed> <among> <departed> <esaias> <fathers> <ghost> <had>
  • <holy> <one> <paul> <prophet> <spake> <spoken> <themselves>
  • <well> <when> <word>
  • AC-28: 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall
  • hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not
  • perceive: <go> <hear> <hearing> <people> <perceive> <say>
  • <saying> <see> <seeing> <this> <understand>
  • AC-28: 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their
  • ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest
  • they should see with [their] eyes, and hear with [their] ears,
  • and understand with [their] heart, and should be converted, and
  • I should heal them. <are> <closed> <converted> <dull> <ears>
  • <eyes> <gross> <have> <heal> <hear> <hearing> <heart> <lest>
  • <people> <see> <should> <this> <understand> <waxed> <with>
  • AC-28: 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of
  • God is sent unto the Gentiles, and [that] they will hear it.
  • <gentiles> <god> <hear> <known> <salvation> <sent> <therefore>
  • <will>
  • AC-28: 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed,
  • and had great reasoning among themselves. <among> <departed>
  • <great> <had> <jews> <reasoning> <said> <themselves> <these>
  • <when> <words>
  • AC-28: 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house,
  • and received all that came in unto him, <all> <came> <dwelt>
  • <him> <hired> <house> <own> <paul> <received> <two> <whole>
  • <years>
  • AC-28: 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those
  • things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence,
  • no man forbidding him. <all> <christ> <concern> <confidence>
  • <forbidding> <god> <him> <jesus> <kingdom> <lord> <man> <no>
  • <preaching> <teaching> <things> <those> <which> <with>
  • RO-1: 1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called [to be] an
  • apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, <apostle> <called>
  • <christ> <god> <gospel> <jesus> <paul> <separated> <servant>
  • RO-1: 2 ( Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the
  • holy scriptures, ) <afore> <had> <holy> <promised> <prophets>
  • <scriptures> <which>
  • RO-1: 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made
  • of the seed of David according to the flesh; <christ>
  • <concerning> <david> <flesh> <jesus> <lord> <made> <seed> <son>
  • <which>
  • RO-1: 4 And declared [to be] the Son of God with power,
  • according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from
  • the dead: <dead> <declared> <god> <holiness> <power>
  • <resurrection> <son> <spirit> <with>
  • RO-1: 5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for
  • obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: <all>
  • <among> <apostleship> <faith> <grace> <have> <name> <nations>
  • <obedience> <received> <whom>
  • RO-1: 6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:
  • <also> <among> <are> <called> <christ> <jesus> <whom>
  • RO-1: 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called [to be]
  • saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord
  • Jesus Christ. <all> <beloved> <called> <christ> <father> <god>
  • <grace> <jesus> <lord> <peace> <rome> <saints>
  • RO-1: 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all,
  • that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. <all>
  • <christ> <faith> <first> <god> <jesus> <spoken> <thank>
  • <through> <throughout> <whole> <world> <your>
  • RO-1: 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in
  • the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of
  • you always in my prayers; <always> <ceasing> <god> <gospel>
  • <make> <mention> <prayers> <serve> <son> <spirit> <whom> <with>
  • <without> <witness>
  • RO-1: 10 Making request, if by any means now at length I might
  • have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.
  • <any> <come> <god> <have> <journey> <length> <making> <means>
  • <might> <now> <prosperous> <request> <will>
  • RO-1: 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some
  • spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; <end>
  • <established> <gift> <impart> <long> <may> <see> <some>
  • <spiritual>
  • RO-1: 12 That is, that I may be comforted together with you by
  • the mutual faith both of you and me. <both> <comforted> <faith>
  • <may> <mutual> <together> <with>
  • RO-1: 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that
  • oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, ( but was let hitherto,
  • ) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among
  • other Gentiles. <also> <among> <brethren> <come> <even> <fruit>
  • <gentiles> <have> <hitherto> <ignorant> <let> <might> <now>
  • <oftentimes> <other> <purposed> <some> <would>
  • RO-1: 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians;
  • both to the wise, and to the unwise. <barbarians> <both>
  • <debtor> <greeks> <unwise> <wise>
  • RO-1: 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the
  • gospel to you that are at Rome also. <also> <are> <gospel>
  • <much> <preach> <ready> <rome> <so>
  • RO-1: 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is
  • the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to
  • the Jew first, and also to the Greek. <also> <ashamed>
  • <believeth> <christ> <every> <first> <god> <gospel> <greek>
  • <jew> <one> <power> <salvation>
  • RO-1: 17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from
  • faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.
  • <faith> <god> <just> <live> <revealed> <righteousness> <therein>
  • <written>
  • RO-1: 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against
  • all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth
  • in unrighteousness; <against> <all> <god> <heaven> <hold> <men>
  • <revealed> <truth> <ungodliness> <unrighteousness> <who> <wrath>
  • RO-1: 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in
  • them; for God hath showed [it] unto them. <because> <god> <hath>
  • <known> <manifest> <may> <showed> <which>
  • RO-1: 20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of
  • the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that
  • are made, [even] his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are
  • without excuse: <are> <being> <clearly> <creation> <eternal>
  • <even> <excuse> <godhead> <him> <invisible> <made> <power>
  • <seen> <so> <things> <understood> <without> <world>
  • RO-1: 21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified [him]
  • not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their
  • imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. <became>
  • <because> <darkened> <foolish> <glorified> <god> <heart> <him>
  • <imaginations> <knew> <neither> <thankful> <vain> <when>
  • RO-1: 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
  • <became> <fools> <professing> <themselves> <wise>
  • RO-1: 23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an
  • image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted
  • beasts, and creeping things. <beasts> <birds> <changed>
  • <corruptible> <creeping> <fourfooted> <glory> <god> <image>
  • <into> <like> <made> <man> <things> <uncorruptible>
  • RO-1: 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through
  • the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies
  • between themselves: <also> <between> <bodies> <dishonour> <gave>
  • <god> <hearts> <lusts> <own> <themselves> <through>
  • <uncleanness> <wherefore>
  • RO-1: 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped
  • and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed
  • for ever. Amen. <amen> <blessed> <changed> <creator> <creature>
  • <ever> <god> <into> <lie> <more> <served> <than> <truth> <who>
  • <worshipped>
  • RO-1: 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections:
  • for even their women did change the natural use into that which
  • is against nature: <affections> <against> <cause> <change> <did>
  • <even> <gave> <god> <into> <natural> <nature> <this> <use>
  • <vile> <which> <women>
  • RO-1: 27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of
  • the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men
  • working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that
  • recompense of their error which was meet. <also> <another>
  • <burned> <error> <leaving> <likewise> <lust> <meet> <men>
  • <natural> <one> <receiving> <recompense> <themselves> <toward>
  • <unseemly> <use> <which> <with> <woman> <working>
  • RO-1: 28 And even as they did not like to retain God in [their]
  • knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those
  • things which are not convenient; <are> <convenient> <did> <do>
  • <even> <gave> <god> <knowledge> <like> <mind> <over> <reprobate>
  • <retain> <things> <those> <which>
  • RO-1: 29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,
  • wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder,
  • debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, <all> <being>
  • <covetousness> <debate> <deceit> <envy> <filled> <fornication>
  • <full> <maliciousness> <malignity> <murder> <unrighteousness>
  • <whisperers> <wickedness> <with>
  • RO-1: 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters,
  • inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, <backbiters>
  • <boasters> <despiteful> <disobedient> <evil> <god> <haters>
  • <inventors> <parents> <proud> <things>
  • RO-1: 31 Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without
  • natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: <affection>
  • <covenantbreakers> <implacable> <natural> <understanding>
  • <unmerciful> <without>
  • RO-1: 32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit
  • such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have
  • pleasure in them that do them. <are> <commit> <death> <do> <god>
  • <have> <judgment> <knowing> <only> <pleasure> <same> <such>
  • <things> <which> <who> <worthy>
  • RO-2: 1 Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou
  • art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou
  • condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.
  • <another> <art> <condemnest> <doest> <inexcusable> <judgest>
  • <man> <same> <therefore> <things> <thyself> <wherein> <whosoever>
  • RO-2: 2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to
  • truth against them which commit such things. <against> <are>
  • <commit> <god> <judgment> <such> <sure> <things> <truth> <which>
  • RO-2: 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which
  • do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the
  • judgment of God? <do> <doest> <escape> <god> <judgest>
  • <judgment> <man> <same> <such> <things> <thinkest> <this> <which>
  • RO-2: 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and
  • forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of
  • God leadeth thee to repentance? <despisest> <forbearance> <god>
  • <goodness> <knowing> <leadeth> <longsuffering> <or> <repentance>
  • <riches>
  • RO-2: 5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest
  • up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of
  • the righteous judgment of God; <after> <against> <day> <god>
  • <hardness> <heart> <impenitent> <judgment> <revelation>
  • <righteous> <thyself> <treasurest> <wrath>
  • RO-2: 6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds:
  • <deeds> <every> <man> <render> <who> <will>
  • RO-2: 7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek
  • for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life:
  • <continuance> <doing> <eternal> <glory> <honour> <immortality>
  • <life> <patient> <seek> <well> <who>
  • RO-2: 8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the
  • truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, <are>
  • <contentious> <do> <indignation> <obey> <truth>
  • <unrighteousness> <wrath>
  • RO-2: 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that
  • doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; <also>
  • <anguish> <doeth> <every> <evil> <first> <gentile> <jew> <man>
  • <soul> <tribulation>
  • RO-2: 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh
  • good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: <also> <every>
  • <first> <gentile> <glory> <good> <honour> <jew> <man> <peace>
  • <worketh>
  • RO-2: 11 For there is no respect of persons with God. <god> <no>
  • <persons> <respect> <there> <with>
  • RO-2: 12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also
  • perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall
  • be judged by the law; <also> <have> <judged> <law> <many>
  • <perish> <sinned> <without>
  • RO-2: 13 ( For not the hearers of the law [are] just before God,
  • but the doers of the law shall be justified. <are> <before>
  • <doers> <god> <hearers> <just> <justified> <law>
  • RO-2: 14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by
  • nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the
  • law, are a law unto themselves: <are> <contained> <do>
  • <gentiles> <have> <having> <law> <nature> <themselves> <these>
  • <things> <when> <which>
  • RO-2: 15 Which show the work of the law written in their hearts,
  • their conscience also bearing witness, and [their] thoughts the
  • mean while accusing or else excusing one another; ) <also>
  • <another> <bearing> <conscience> <else> <excusing> <hearts>
  • <law> <mean> <one> <or> <show> <thoughts> <which> <while>
  • <witness> <work> <written>
  • RO-2: 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by
  • Jesus Christ according to my gospel. <christ> <day> <god>
  • <gospel> <jesus> <judge> <men> <secrets> <when>
  • RO-2: 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law,
  • and makest thy boast of God, <art> <behold> <boast> <called>
  • <god> <jew> <law> <makest> <restest>
  • RO-2: 18 And knowest [his] will, and approvest the things that
  • are more excellent, being instructed out of the law; <approvest>
  • <are> <being> <excellent> <instructed> <knowest> <law> <more>
  • <things> <will>
  • RO-2: 19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the
  • blind, a light of them which are in darkness, <are> <art>
  • <blind> <confident> <darkness> <guide> <light> <thyself> <which>
  • RO-2: 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which
  • hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. <babes>
  • <foolish> <form> <hast> <instructor> <knowledge> <law> <teacher>
  • <truth> <which>
  • RO-2: 21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou
  • not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost
  • thou steal? <another> <dost> <man> <preachest> <should> <steal>
  • <teachest> <therefore> <thyself> <which>
  • RO-2: 22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost
  • thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou
  • commit sacrilege? <adultery> <commit> <dost> <idols> <man>
  • <sacrilege> <sayest> <should>
  • RO-2: 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking
  • the law dishonourest thou God? <boast> <breaking> <dishonourest>
  • <god> <law> <makest> <through>
  • RO-2: 24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles
  • through you, as it is written. <among> <blasphemed> <gentiles>
  • <god> <name> <through> <written>
  • RO-2: 25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law:
  • but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made
  • uncircumcision. <breaker> <circumcision> <keep> <law> <made>
  • <profiteth> <uncircumcision> <verily>
  • RO-2: 26 Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness
  • of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for
  • circumcision? <circumcision> <counted> <keep> <law>
  • <righteousness> <therefore> <uncircumcision>
  • RO-2: 27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it
  • fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision
  • dost transgress the law? <circumcision> <dost> <fulfil> <judge>
  • <law> <letter> <nature> <transgress> <uncircumcision> <which>
  • <who>
  • RO-2: 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither
  • [is that] circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
  • <circumcision> <flesh> <jew> <neither> <one> <outward>
  • <outwardly> <which>
  • RO-2: 29 But he [is] a Jew, which is one inwardly; and
  • circumcision [is that] of the heart, in the spirit, [and] not in
  • the letter; whose praise [is] not of men, but of God.
  • <circumcision> <god> <heart> <inwardly> <jew> <letter> <men>
  • <one> <praise> <spirit> <which> <whose>
  • RO-3: 1 What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit [is
  • there] of circumcision? <advantage> <circumcision> <hath> <jew>
  • <or> <profit> <then> <there> <what>
  • RO-3: 2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were
  • committed the oracles of God. <because> <chiefly> <committed>
  • <every> <god> <much> <oracles> <way>
  • RO-3: 3 For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief
  • make the faith of God without effect? <believe> <did> <effect>
  • <faith> <god> <make> <some> <unbelief> <what> <without>
  • RO-3: 4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar;
  • as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings,
  • and mightest overcome when thou art judged. <art> <every>
  • <forbid> <god> <judged> <justified> <let> <liar> <man>
  • <mightest> <overcome> <sayings> <true> <when> <written> <yea>
  • RO-3: 5 But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of
  • God, what shall we say? [Is] God unrighteous who taketh
  • vengeance? ( I speak as a man) <commend> <god> <man>
  • <righteousness> <say> <speak> <taketh> <unrighteous>
  • <unrighteousness> <vengeance> <what> <who>
  • RO-3: 6 God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world?
  • <forbid> <god> <how> <judge> <then> <world>
  • RO-3: 7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my
  • lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner? <also>
  • <glory> <god> <hath> <judged> <lie> <more> <sinner> <through>
  • <truth> <why> <yet>
  • RO-3: 8 And not [rather] , ( as we be slanderously reported, and
  • as some affirm that we say, ) Let us do evil, that good may
  • come? whose damnation is just. <affirm> <come> <damnation> <do>
  • <evil> <good> <just> <let> <may> <rather> <reported> <say>
  • <slanderously> <some> <whose>
  • RO-3: 9 What then? are we better [than they] ? No, in no wise:
  • for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are
  • all under sin; <all> <are> <before> <better> <both> <gentiles>
  • <have> <jews> <no> <proved> <sin> <than> <then> <under> <what>
  • <wise>
  • RO-3: 10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:
  • <no> <none> <one> <righteous> <there> <written>
  • RO-3: 11 There is none that understandeth, there is none that
  • seeketh after God. <after> <god> <none> <seeketh> <there>
  • <understandeth>
  • RO-3: 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together
  • become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.
  • <all> <are> <become> <doeth> <gone> <good> <no> <none> <one>
  • <there> <together> <unprofitable> <way>
  • RO-3: 13 Their throat [is] an open sepulchre; with their tongues
  • they have used deceit; the poison of asps [is] under their lips:
  • <asps> <deceit> <have> <lips> <open> <poison> <sepulchre>
  • <throat> <tongues> <under> <used> <with>
  • RO-3: 14 Whose mouth [is] full of cursing and bitterness:
  • <bitterness> <cursing> <full> <mouth> <whose>
  • RO-3: 15 Their feet [are] swift to shed blood: <are> <blood>
  • <feet> <shed> <swift>
  • RO-3: 16 Destruction and misery [are] in their ways: <are>
  • <destruction> <misery> <ways>
  • RO-3: 17 And the way of peace have they not known: <have>
  • <known> <peace> <way>
  • RO-3: 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. <before>
  • <eyes> <fear> <god> <no> <there>
  • RO-3: 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it
  • saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be
  • stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. <all>
  • <are> <become> <before> <every> <god> <guilty> <know> <law>
  • <may> <mouth> <now> <saith> <soever> <stopped> <things> <under>
  • <what> <who> <world>
  • RO-3: 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh
  • be justified in his sight: for by the law [is] the knowledge of
  • sin. <deeds> <flesh> <justified> <knowledge> <law> <no> <sight>
  • <sin> <there> <therefore>
  • RO-3: 21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is
  • manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; <being>
  • <god> <law> <manifested> <now> <prophets> <righteousness>
  • <without> <witnessed>
  • RO-3: 22 Even the righteousness of God [which is] by faith of
  • Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there
  • is no difference: <all> <believe> <christ> <difference> <even>
  • <faith> <god> <jesus> <no> <righteousness> <there> <which>
  • RO-3: 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
  • <all> <come> <glory> <god> <have> <short> <sinned>
  • RO-3: 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the
  • redemption that is in Christ Jesus: <being> <christ> <freely>
  • <grace> <jesus> <justified> <redemption> <through>
  • RO-3: 25 Whom God hath set forth [to be] a propitiation through
  • faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the
  • remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;
  • <are> <blood> <declare> <faith> <forbearance> <forth> <god>
  • <hath> <past> <propitiation> <remission> <righteousness> <set>
  • <sins> <through> <whom>
  • RO-3: 26 To declare, [I say] , at this time his righteousness:
  • that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth
  • in Jesus. <believeth> <declare> <him> <jesus> <just> <justifier>
  • <might> <righteousness> <say> <this> <time> <which>
  • RO-3: 27 Where [is] boasting then? It is excluded. By what law?
  • of works? Nay: but by the law of faith. <boasting> <excluded>
  • <faith> <law> <nay> <then> <what> <where> <works>
  • RO-3: 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith
  • without the deeds of the law. <conclude> <deeds> <faith>
  • <justified> <law> <man> <therefore> <without>
  • RO-3: 29 [Is he] the God of the Jews only? [is he] not also of
  • the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: <also> <gentiles> <god>
  • <jews> <only> <yes>
  • RO-3: 30 Seeing [it is] one God, which shall justify the
  • circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith.
  • <circumcision> <faith> <god> <justify> <one> <seeing> <through>
  • <uncircumcision> <which>
  • RO-3: 31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid:
  • yea, we establish the law. <do> <establish> <faith> <forbid>
  • <god> <law> <make> <then> <through> <void> <yea>
  • RO-4: 1 What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as
  • pertaining to the flesh, hath found? <father> <flesh> <found>
  • <hath> <pertaining> <say> <then> <what>
  • RO-4: 2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath
  • [whereof] to glory; but not before God. <before> <glory> <god>
  • <hath> <justified> <whereof> <works>
  • RO-4: 3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and
  • it was counted unto him for righteousness. <believed> <counted>
  • <god> <him> <righteousness> <saith> <scripture> <what>
  • RO-4: 4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of
  • grace, but of debt. <debt> <grace> <him> <now> <reckoned>
  • <reward> <worketh>
  • RO-4: 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that
  • justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.
  • <believeth> <counted> <faith> <him> <justifieth> <on>
  • <righteousness> <ungodly> <worketh>
  • RO-4: 6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man,
  • unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, <also>
  • <blessedness> <david> <describeth> <even> <god> <imputeth> <man>
  • <righteousness> <whom> <without> <works>
  • RO-4: 7 [Saying] , Blessed [are] they whose iniquities are
  • forgiven, and whose sins are covered. <are> <blessed> <covered>
  • <forgiven> <iniquities> <saying> <sins> <whose>
  • RO-4: 8 Blessed [is] the man to whom the Lord will not impute
  • sin. <blessed> <impute> <lord> <man> <sin> <whom> <will>
  • RO-4: 9 [Cometh] this blessedness then upon the circumcision
  • [only] , or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith
  • was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. <also> <blessedness>
  • <circumcision> <cometh> <faith> <only> <or> <reckoned>
  • <righteousness> <say> <then> <this> <uncircumcision>
  • RO-4: 10 How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision,
  • or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
  • <circumcision> <how> <or> <reckoned> <then> <uncircumcision>
  • <when>
  • RO-4: 11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the
  • righteousness of the faith which [he had yet] being
  • uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that
  • believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness
  • might be imputed unto them also: <all> <also> <being> <believe>
  • <circumcised> <circumcision> <faith> <father> <had> <imputed>
  • <might> <received> <righteousness> <seal> <sign> <though>
  • <uncircumcised> <which> <yet>
  • RO-4: 12 And the father of circumcision to them who are not of
  • the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that
  • faith of our father Abraham, which [he had] being [yet]
  • uncircumcised. <also> <are> <being> <circumcision> <faith>
  • <father> <had> <only> <steps> <uncircumcised> <walk> <which>
  • <who> <yet>
  • RO-4: 13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the
  • world, [was] not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law,
  • but through the righteousness of faith. <faith> <heir> <law>
  • <or> <promise> <righteousness> <seed> <should> <through> <world>
  • RO-4: 14 For if they which are of the law [be] heirs, faith is
  • made void, and the promise made of none effect: <are> <effect>
  • <faith> <heirs> <law> <made> <none> <promise> <void> <which>
  • RO-4: 15 Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is,
  • [there is] no transgression. <because> <law> <no> <there>
  • <transgression> <where> <worketh> <wrath>
  • RO-4: 16 Therefore [it is] of faith, that [it might be] by grace;
  • to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to
  • that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the
  • faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all, <all> <also>
  • <end> <faith> <father> <grace> <law> <might> <only> <promise>
  • <seed> <sure> <therefore> <which> <who>
  • RO-4: 17 ( As it is written, I have made thee a father of many
  • nations, ) before him whom he believed, [even] God, who
  • quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as
  • though they were. <before> <believed> <calleth> <dead> <even>
  • <father> <god> <have> <him> <made> <many> <nations> <quickeneth>
  • <things> <those> <though> <which> <who> <whom> <written>
  • RO-4: 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become
  • the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken,
  • So shall thy seed be. <against> <become> <believed> <father>
  • <hope> <many> <might> <nations> <seed> <so> <spoken> <which>
  • <who>
  • RO-4: 19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own
  • body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither
  • yet the deadness of Sarah's womb: <being> <body> <considered>
  • <dead> <deadness> <faith> <hundred> <neither> <now> <old> <own>
  • <weak> <when> <womb> <years> <yet>
  • RO-4: 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief;
  • but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; <faith> <giving>
  • <glory> <god> <promise> <staggered> <strong> <through> <unbelief>
  • RO-4: 21 And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised,
  • he was able also to perform. <also> <being> <fully> <had>
  • <perform> <persuaded> <promised> <what>
  • RO-4: 22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.
  • <him> <imputed> <righteousness> <therefore>
  • RO-4: 23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was
  • imputed to him; <alone> <him> <imputed> <now> <sake> <written>
  • RO-4: 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we
  • believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;
  • <also> <believe> <dead> <him> <imputed> <jesus> <lord> <on>
  • <raised> <whom>
  • RO-4: 25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised
  • again for our justification. <again> <delivered> <justification>
  • <offences> <raised> <who>
  • RO-5: 1 Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with
  • God through our Lord Jesus Christ: <being> <christ> <faith>
  • <god> <have> <jesus> <justified> <lord> <peace> <therefore>
  • <through> <with>
  • RO-5: 2 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace
  • wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
  • <also> <faith> <glory> <god> <grace> <have> <hope> <into>
  • <rejoice> <stand> <this> <wherein> <whom>
  • RO-5: 3 And not only [so] , but we glory in tribulations also:
  • knowing that tribulation worketh patience; <also> <glory>
  • <knowing> <only> <patience> <so> <tribulation> <tribulations>
  • <worketh>
  • RO-5: 4 And patience, experience; and experience, hope:
  • <experience> <hope> <patience>
  • RO-5: 5 And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is
  • shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto
  • us. <ashamed> <because> <ghost> <given> <god> <hearts> <holy>
  • <hope> <love> <maketh> <shed> <which>
  • RO-5: 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time
  • Christ died for the ungodly. <christ> <died> <due> <strength>
  • <time> <ungodly> <when> <without> <yet>
  • RO-5: 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet
  • peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. <dare>
  • <die> <even> <good> <man> <one> <peradventure> <righteous>
  • <scarcely> <some> <will> <would> <yet>
  • RO-5: 8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we
  • were yet sinners, Christ died for us. <christ> <commendeth>
  • <died> <god> <love> <sinners> <toward> <while> <yet>
  • RO-5: 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we
  • shall be saved from wrath through him. <being> <blood> <him>
  • <justified> <more> <much> <now> <saved> <then> <through> <wrath>
  • RO-5: 10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God
  • by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall
  • be saved by his life. <being> <death> <enemies> <god> <life>
  • <more> <much> <reconciled> <saved> <son> <when>
  • RO-5: 11 And not only [so] , but we also joy in God through our
  • Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
  • <also> <atonement> <christ> <god> <have> <jesus> <joy> <lord>
  • <now> <only> <received> <so> <through> <whom>
  • RO-5: 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world,
  • and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all
  • have sinned: <all> <death> <entered> <have> <into> <man> <men>
  • <one> <passed> <sin> <sinned> <so> <wherefore> <world>
  • RO-5: 13 ( For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is
  • not imputed when there is no law. <imputed> <law> <no> <sin>
  • <there> <until> <when> <world>
  • RO-5: 14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even
  • over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's
  • transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.
  • <after> <come> <death> <even> <figure> <had> <him> <moses>
  • <nevertheless> <over> <reigned> <similitude> <sinned>
  • <transgression> <who>
  • RO-5: 15 But not as the offence, so also [is] the free gift. For
  • if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace
  • of God, and the gift by grace, [which is] by one man, Jesus
  • Christ, hath abounded unto many. <also> <christ> <dead> <free>
  • <gift> <god> <grace> <hath> <jesus> <man> <many> <more> <much>
  • <offence> <one> <so> <through> <which>
  • RO-5: 16 And not as [it was] by one that sinned, [so is] the
  • gift: for the judgment [was] by one to condemnation, but the
  • free gift [is] of many offences unto justification.
  • <condemnation> <free> <gift> <judgment> <justification> <many>
  • <offences> <one> <sinned> <so>
  • RO-5: 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much
  • more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of
  • righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. )
  • <christ> <death> <gift> <grace> <jesus> <life> <more> <much>
  • <offence> <one> <receive> <reign> <reigned> <righteousness>
  • <which>
  • RO-5: 18 Therefore as by the offence of one [judgment came] upon
  • all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one
  • [the free gift came] upon all men unto justification of life.
  • <all> <came> <condemnation> <even> <free> <gift> <judgment>
  • <justification> <life> <men> <offence> <one> <righteousness>
  • <so> <therefore>
  • RO-5: 19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners,
  • so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.
  • <disobedience> <made> <many> <obedience> <one> <righteous>
  • <sinners> <so>
  • RO-5: 20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound.
  • But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: <did>
  • <entered> <grace> <law> <might> <more> <moreover> <much>
  • <offence> <sin> <where>
  • RO-5: 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might
  • grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus
  • Christ our Lord. <christ> <death> <eternal> <even> <grace>
  • <hath> <jesus> <life> <lord> <might> <reign> <reigned>
  • <righteousness> <sin> <so> <through>
  • RO-6: 1 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that
  • grace may abound? <continue> <grace> <may> <say> <sin> <then>
  • <what>
  • RO-6: 2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any
  • longer therein? <any> <are> <dead> <forbid> <god> <how> <live>
  • <longer> <sin> <therein>
  • RO-6: 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into
  • Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? <baptized> <christ>
  • <death> <into> <jesus> <know> <many> <so>
  • RO-6: 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death:
  • that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of
  • the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
  • <also> <are> <baptism> <buried> <christ> <dead> <death> <even>
  • <father> <glory> <him> <into> <life> <like> <newness> <raised>
  • <should> <so> <therefore> <walk> <with>
  • RO-6: 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of
  • his death, we shall be also [in the likeness] of [his]
  • resurrection: <also> <been> <death> <have> <likeness> <planted>
  • <resurrection> <together>
  • RO-6: 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with [him] ,
  • that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we
  • should not serve sin. <body> <crucified> <destroyed>
  • <henceforth> <him> <knowing> <man> <might> <old> <serve>
  • <should> <sin> <this> <with>
  • RO-6: 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. <dead> <freed>
  • <sin>
  • RO-6: 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall
  • also live with him: <also> <believe> <christ> <dead> <him>
  • <live> <now> <with>
  • RO-6: 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no
  • more; death hath no more dominion over him. <being> <christ>
  • <dead> <death> <dieth> <dominion> <hath> <him> <knowing> <more>
  • <no> <over> <raised>
  • RO-6: 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that
  • he liveth, he liveth unto God. <died> <god> <liveth> <once> <sin>
  • RO-6: 11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed
  • unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.
  • <alive> <also> <christ> <dead> <god> <indeed> <jesus> <likewise>
  • <lord> <reckon> <sin> <through> <yourselves>
  • RO-6: 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that
  • ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. <body> <let> <lusts>
  • <mortal> <obey> <reign> <should> <sin> <therefore> <thereof>
  • <your>
  • RO-6: 13 Neither yield ye your members [as] instruments of
  • unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as
  • those that are alive from the dead, and your members [as]
  • instruments of righteousness unto God. <alive> <are> <dead>
  • <god> <instruments> <members> <neither> <righteousness> <sin>
  • <those> <unrighteousness> <yield> <your> <yourselves>
  • RO-6: 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are
  • not under the law, but under grace. <are> <dominion> <grace>
  • <have> <law> <over> <sin> <under>
  • RO-6: 15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the
  • law, but under grace? God forbid. <are> <because> <forbid> <god>
  • <grace> <law> <sin> <then> <under> <what>
  • RO-6: 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants
  • to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin
  • unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? <are> <death>
  • <know> <obedience> <obey> <or> <righteousness> <servants> <sin>
  • <whether> <whom> <yield> <yourselves>
  • RO-6: 17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin,
  • but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which
  • was delivered you. <delivered> <doctrine> <form> <god> <have>
  • <heart> <obeyed> <servants> <sin> <thanked> <which>
  • RO-6: 18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants
  • of righteousness. <became> <being> <free> <made> <righteousness>
  • <servants> <sin> <then>
  • RO-6: 19 I speak after the manner of men because of the
  • infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members
  • servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so
  • now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.
  • <after> <because> <even> <flesh> <have> <holiness> <infirmity>
  • <iniquity> <manner> <members> <men> <now> <righteousness>
  • <servants> <so> <speak> <uncleanness> <yield> <yielded> <your>
  • RO-6: 20 For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from
  • righteousness. <free> <righteousness> <servants> <sin> <when>
  • RO-6: 21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are
  • now ashamed? for the end of those things [is] death. <are>
  • <ashamed> <death> <end> <fruit> <had> <now> <then> <things>
  • <those> <what> <whereof>
  • RO-6: 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants
  • to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end
  • everlasting life. <become> <being> <end> <everlasting> <free>
  • <fruit> <god> <have> <holiness> <life> <made> <now> <servants>
  • <sin> <your>
  • RO-6: 23 For the wages of sin [is] death; but the gift of God
  • [is] eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. <christ>
  • <death> <eternal> <gift> <god> <jesus> <life> <lord> <sin>
  • <through> <wages>
  • RO-7: 1 Know ye not, brethren, ( for I speak to them that know
  • the law, ) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as
  • he liveth? <brethren> <dominion> <hath> <how> <know> <law>
  • <liveth> <long> <man> <over> <speak>
  • RO-7: 2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law
  • to [her] husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be
  • dead, she is loosed from the law of [her] husband. <bound>
  • <dead> <hath> <husband> <law> <liveth> <long> <loosed> <she>
  • <so> <which> <woman>
  • RO-7: 3 So then if, while [her] husband liveth, she be married
  • to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her
  • husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no
  • adulteress, though she be married to another man. <adulteress>
  • <another> <called> <dead> <free> <husband> <law> <liveth> <man>
  • <married> <no> <she> <so> <then> <though> <while>
  • RO-7: 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the
  • law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another,
  • [even] to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring
  • forth fruit unto God. <also> <another> <are> <become> <body>
  • <brethren> <bring> <christ> <dead> <even> <forth> <fruit> <god>
  • <him> <law> <married> <raised> <should> <wherefore> <who>
  • RO-7: 5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins,
  • which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth
  • fruit unto death. <bring> <death> <did> <flesh> <forth> <fruit>
  • <law> <members> <motions> <sins> <when> <which> <work>
  • RO-7: 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead
  • wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit,
  • and not [in] the oldness of the letter. <are> <being> <dead>
  • <delivered> <held> <law> <letter> <newness> <now> <oldness>
  • <serve> <should> <spirit> <wherein>
  • RO-7: 7 What shall we say then? [is] the law sin? God forbid.
  • Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known
  • lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. <covet>
  • <except> <forbid> <god> <had> <known> <law> <lust> <nay> <said>
  • <say> <sin> <then> <what>
  • RO-7: 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in
  • me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin [was]
  • dead. <all> <commandment> <concupiscence> <dead> <law> <manner>
  • <occasion> <sin> <taking> <without> <wrought>
  • RO-7: 9 For I was alive without the law once: but when the
  • commandment came, sin revived, and I died. <alive> <came>
  • <commandment> <died> <law> <once> <revived> <sin> <when>
  • <without>
  • RO-7: 10 And the commandment, which [was ordained] to life, I
  • found [to be] unto death. <commandment> <death> <found> <life>
  • <ordained> <which>
  • RO-7: 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived
  • me, and by it slew [me] . <commandment> <deceived> <occasion>
  • <sin> <slew> <taking>
  • RO-7: 12 Wherefore the law [is] holy, and the commandment holy,
  • and just, and good. <commandment> <good> <holy> <just> <law>
  • <wherefore>
  • RO-7: 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God
  • forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me
  • by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become
  • exceeding sinful. <appear> <become> <commandment> <death>
  • <exceeding> <forbid> <god> <good> <made> <might> <sin> <sinful>
  • <then> <which> <working>
  • RO-7: 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal,
  • sold under sin. <carnal> <know> <law> <sin> <sold> <spiritual>
  • <under>
  • RO-7: 15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that
  • do I not; but what I hate, that do I. <allow> <do> <hate> <what>
  • <which> <would>
  • RO-7: 16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the
  • law that [it is] good. <consent> <do> <good> <law> <then>
  • <which> <would>
  • RO-7: 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that
  • dwelleth in me. <do> <dwelleth> <more> <no> <now> <sin> <then>
  • RO-7: 18 For I know that in me ( that is, in my flesh, )
  • dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but
  • [how] to perform that which is good I find not. <dwelleth>
  • <find> <flesh> <good> <how> <know> <no> <perform> <present>
  • <thing> <which> <will> <with>
  • RO-7: 19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which
  • I would not, that I do. <do> <evil> <good> <which> <would>
  • RO-7: 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do
  • it, but sin that dwelleth in me. <do> <dwelleth> <more> <no>
  • <now> <sin> <would>
  • RO-7: 21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is
  • present with me. <do> <evil> <find> <good> <law> <present>
  • <then> <when> <with> <would>
  • RO-7: 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:
  • <after> <delight> <god> <inward> <law> <man>
  • RO-7: 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against
  • the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of
  • sin which is in my members. <against> <another> <bringing>
  • <captivity> <into> <law> <members> <mind> <see> <sin> <warring>
  • <which>
  • RO-7: 24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the
  • body of this death? <body> <death> <deliver> <man> <this> <who>
  • <wretched>
  • RO-7: 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with
  • the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the
  • law of sin. <christ> <flesh> <god> <jesus> <law> <lord> <mind>
  • <myself> <serve> <sin> <so> <thank> <then> <through> <with>
  • RO-8: 1 [There is] therefore now no condemnation to them which
  • are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the
  • Spirit. <after> <are> <christ> <condemnation> <flesh> <jesus>
  • <no> <now> <spirit> <there> <therefore> <walk> <which> <who>
  • RO-8: 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath
  • made me free from the law of sin and death. <christ> <death>
  • <free> <hath> <jesus> <law> <life> <made> <sin> <spirit>
  • RO-8: 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak
  • through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of
  • sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
  • <condemned> <could> <do> <flesh> <god> <law> <likeness> <own>
  • <sending> <sin> <sinful> <son> <through> <weak> <what>
  • RO-8: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in
  • us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. <after>
  • <flesh> <fulfilled> <law> <might> <righteousness> <spirit>
  • <walk> <who>
  • RO-8: 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of
  • the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the
  • Spirit. <after> <are> <do> <flesh> <mind> <spirit> <things>
  • RO-8: 6 For to be carnally minded [is] death; but to be
  • spiritually minded [is] life and peace. <carnally> <death>
  • <life> <minded> <peace> <spiritually>
  • RO-8: 7 Because the carnal mind [is] enmity against God: for it
  • is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
  • <against> <because> <can> <carnal> <enmity> <god> <indeed> <law>
  • <mind> <neither> <subject>
  • RO-8: 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
  • <are> <cannot> <flesh> <god> <please> <so> <then>
  • RO-8: 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be
  • that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the
  • Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. <any> <are> <christ>
  • <dwell> <flesh> <god> <have> <man> <none> <now> <so> <spirit>
  • RO-8: 10 And if Christ [be] in you, the body [is] dead because
  • of sin; but the Spirit [is] life because of righteousness.
  • <because> <body> <christ> <dead> <life> <righteousness> <sin>
  • <spirit>
  • RO-8: 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the
  • dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall
  • also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in
  • you. <also> <bodies> <christ> <dead> <dwell> <dwelleth> <him>
  • <jesus> <mortal> <quicken> <raised> <spirit> <your>
  • RO-8: 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh,
  • to live after the flesh. <after> <are> <brethren> <debtors>
  • <flesh> <live> <therefore>
  • RO-8: 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye
  • through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall
  • live. <after> <body> <deeds> <die> <do> <flesh> <live> <mortify>
  • <spirit> <through>
  • RO-8: 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are
  • the sons of God. <are> <god> <led> <many> <sons> <spirit>
  • RO-8: 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to
  • fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we
  • cry, Abba, Father. <again> <bondage> <cry> <father> <fear>
  • <have> <received> <spirit> <whereby>
  • RO-8: 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that
  • we are the children of God: <are> <beareth> <children> <god>
  • <itself> <spirit> <with> <witness>
  • RO-8: 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-
  • heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with [him] , that we
  • may be also glorified together. <also> <children> <christ>
  • <glorified> <god> <heirs> <him> <may> <so> <suffer> <then>
  • <together> <with>
  • RO-8: 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time
  • [are] not worthy [to be compared] with the glory which shall be
  • revealed in us. <are> <compared> <glory> <present> <reckon>
  • <revealed> <sufferings> <this> <time> <which> <with> <worthy>
  • RO-8: 19 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for
  • the manifestation of the sons of God. <creature> <earnest>
  • <expectation> <god> <manifestation> <sons> <waiteth>
  • RO-8: 20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not
  • willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected [the same] in
  • hope, <creature> <hath> <him> <hope> <made> <reason> <same>
  • <subject> <subjected> <vanity> <who> <willingly>
  • RO-8: 21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered
  • from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the
  • children of God. <also> <because> <bondage> <children>
  • <corruption> <creature> <delivered> <glorious> <god> <into>
  • <itself> <liberty>
  • RO-8: 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and
  • travaileth in pain together until now. <creation> <groaneth>
  • <know> <now> <pain> <together> <travaileth> <until> <whole>
  • RO-8: 23 And not only [they] , but ourselves also, which have
  • the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within
  • ourselves, waiting for the adoption, [to wit] , the redemption
  • of our body. <also> <body> <even> <firstfruits> <groan> <have>
  • <only> <ourselves> <redemption> <spirit> <waiting> <which> <wit>
  • <within>
  • RO-8: 24 For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not
  • hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? <are>
  • <doth> <hope> <man> <saved> <seen> <seeth> <what> <why> <yet>
  • RO-8: 25 But if we hope for that we see not, [then] do we with
  • patience wait for [it] . <do> <hope> <patience> <see> <then>
  • <wait> <with>
  • RO-8: 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for
  • we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit
  • itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be
  • uttered. <also> <cannot> <groanings> <helpeth> <infirmities>
  • <intercession> <itself> <know> <likewise> <maketh> <ought>
  • <pray> <should> <spirit> <uttered> <what> <which> <with>
  • RO-8: 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what [is] the
  • mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the
  • saints according to [the will of] God. <because> <god> <hearts>
  • <intercession> <knoweth> <maketh> <mind> <saints> <searcheth>
  • <spirit> <what> <will>
  • RO-8: 28 And we know that all things work together for good to
  • them that love God, to them who are the called according to
  • [his] purpose. <all> <are> <called> <god> <good> <know> <love>
  • <purpose> <things> <together> <who> <work>
  • RO-8: 29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate [to
  • be] conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the
  • firstborn among many brethren. <also> <among> <brethren>
  • <conformed> <did> <firstborn> <foreknow> <image> <many> <might>
  • <predestinate> <son> <whom>
  • RO-8: 30 Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called:
  • and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he
  • justified, them he also glorified. <also> <called> <did>
  • <glorified> <justified> <moreover> <predestinate> <whom>
  • RO-8: 31 What shall we then say to these things? If God [be] for
  • us, who [can be] against us? <against> <can> <god> <say> <then>
  • <these> <things> <what> <who>
  • RO-8: 32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up
  • for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all
  • things? <all> <also> <delivered> <freely> <give> <him> <how>
  • <own> <son> <spared> <things> <with>
  • RO-8: 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?
  • [It is] God that justifieth. <any> <charge> <elect> <god>
  • <justifieth> <lay> <thing> <who>
  • RO-8: 34 Who [is] he that condemneth? [It is] Christ that died,
  • yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand
  • of God, who also maketh intercession for us. <again> <also>
  • <christ> <condemneth> <died> <even> <god> <hand> <intercession>
  • <maketh> <rather> <right> <risen> <who> <yea>
  • RO-8: 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? [shall]
  • tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or
  • nakedness, or peril, or sword? <christ> <distress> <famine>
  • <love> <nakedness> <or> <peril> <persecution> <separate> <sword>
  • <tribulation> <who>
  • RO-8: 36 As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the
  • day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. <all>
  • <are> <day> <killed> <long> <sake> <sheep> <slaughter> <written>
  • RO-8: 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors
  • through him that loved us. <all> <are> <conquerors> <him>
  • <loved> <more> <nay> <than> <these> <things> <through>
  • RO-8: 38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor
  • angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor
  • things to come, <angels> <come> <death> <life> <neither> <nor>
  • <persuaded> <powers> <present> <principalities> <things>
  • RO-8: 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be
  • able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ
  • Jesus our Lord. <any> <christ> <creature> <depth> <god> <height>
  • <jesus> <lord> <love> <nor> <other> <separate> <which>
  • RO-9: 1 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also
  • bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, <also> <bearing> <christ>
  • <conscience> <ghost> <holy> <lie> <say> <truth> <witness>
  • RO-9: 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my
  • heart. <continual> <great> <have> <heart> <heaviness> <sorrow>
  • RO-9: 3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ
  • for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: <brethren>
  • <christ> <could> <flesh> <kinsmen> <myself> <wish>
  • RO-9: 4 Who are Israelites; to whom [pertaineth] the adoption,
  • and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and
  • the service [of God] , and the promises; <are> <covenants>
  • <giving> <glory> <god> <israelites> <law> <pertaineth>
  • <promises> <service> <who> <whom>
  • RO-9: 5 Whose [are] the fathers, and of whom as concerning the
  • flesh Christ [came] , who is over all, God blessed for ever.
  • Amen. <all> <amen> <are> <blessed> <came> <christ> <concerning>
  • <ever> <fathers> <flesh> <god> <over> <who> <whom> <whose>
  • RO-9: 6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect.
  • For they [are] not all Israel, which are of Israel: <all> <are>
  • <effect> <god> <hath> <israel> <none> <taken> <though> <which>
  • <word>
  • RO-9: 7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, [are
  • they] all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
  • <all> <are> <because> <called> <children> <isaac> <neither>
  • <seed>
  • RO-9: 8 That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these
  • [are] not the children of God: but the children of the promise
  • are counted for the seed. <are> <children> <counted> <flesh>
  • <god> <promise> <seed> <these> <which>
  • RO-9: 9 For this [is] the word of promise, At this time will I
  • come, and Sarah shall have a son. <come> <have> <promise>
  • <sarah> <son> <this> <time> <will> <word>
  • RO-9: 10 And not only [this] ; but when Rebecca also had
  • conceived by one, [even] by our father Isaac; <also> <conceived>
  • <even> <father> <had> <isaac> <one> <only> <rebecca> <this>
  • <when>
  • RO-9: 11 ( For [the children] being not yet born, neither having
  • done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to
  • election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth; )
  • <any> <being> <born> <calleth> <children> <done> <election>
  • <evil> <god> <good> <having> <him> <might> <neither> <or>
  • <purpose> <stand> <works> <yet>
  • RO-9: 12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
  • <elder> <said> <serve> <younger>
  • RO-9: 13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I
  • hated. <esau> <hated> <have> <jacob> <loved> <written>
  • RO-9: 14 What shall we say then? [Is there] unrighteousness with
  • God? God forbid. <forbid> <god> <say> <then> <there>
  • <unrighteousness> <what> <with>
  • RO-9: 15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will
  • have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have
  • compassion. <compassion> <have> <mercy> <moses> <on> <saith>
  • <whom> <will>
  • RO-9: 16 So then [it is] not of him that willeth, nor of him
  • that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. <god> <him> <mercy>
  • <nor> <runneth> <showeth> <so> <then> <willeth>
  • RO-9: 17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this
  • same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power
  • in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the
  • earth. <all> <declared> <earth> <even> <have> <might> <name>
  • <pharaoh> <power> <purpose> <raised> <saith> <same> <scripture>
  • <show> <this> <throughout>
  • RO-9: 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will [have mercy] ,
  • and whom he will he hardeneth. <hardeneth> <hath> <have> <mercy>
  • <on> <therefore> <whom> <will>
  • RO-9: 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault?
  • For who hath resisted his will? <doth> <fault> <find> <hath>
  • <resisted> <say> <then> <who> <why> <will> <wilt> <yet>
  • RO-9: 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God?
  • Shall the thing formed say to him that formed [it] , Why hast
  • thou made me thus? <against> <art> <formed> <god> <hast> <him>
  • <made> <man> <nay> <repliest> <say> <thing> <thus> <who> <why>
  • RO-9: 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same
  • lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
  • <another> <clay> <dishonour> <hath> <honour> <lump> <make> <one>
  • <over> <potter> <power> <same> <vessel>
  • RO-9: 22 [What] if God, willing to show [his] wrath, and to make
  • his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of
  • wrath fitted to destruction: <destruction> <endured> <fitted>
  • <god> <known> <longsuffering> <make> <much> <power> <show>
  • <vessels> <what> <willing> <with> <wrath>
  • RO-9: 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on
  • the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
  • <afore> <glory> <had> <known> <make> <mercy> <might> <on>
  • <prepared> <riches> <vessels> <which>
  • RO-9: 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but
  • also of the Gentiles? <also> <called> <even> <gentiles> <hath>
  • <jews> <only> <whom>
  • RO-9: 25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people,
  • which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.
  • <also> <beloved> <call> <osee> <people> <saith> <which> <will>
  • RO-9: 26 And it shall come to pass, [that] in the place where it
  • was said unto them, Ye [are] not my people; there shall they be
  • called the children of the living God. <are> <called> <children>
  • <come> <god> <living> <pass> <people> <place> <said> <there>
  • <where>
  • RO-9: 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number
  • of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant
  • shall be saved: <also> <children> <concerning> <crieth> <esaias>
  • <israel> <number> <remnant> <sand> <saved> <sea> <though>
  • RO-9: 28 For he will finish the work, and cut [it] short in
  • righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the
  • earth. <because> <cut> <earth> <finish> <lord> <make>
  • <righteousness> <short> <will> <work>
  • RO-9: 29 And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth
  • had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like
  • unto Gomorrha. <been> <before> <esaias> <except> <gomorrha>
  • <had> <left> <like> <lord> <made> <sabaoth> <said> <seed>
  • <sodoma>
  • RO-9: 30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which
  • followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness,
  • even the righteousness which is of faith. <after> <attained>
  • <even> <faith> <followed> <gentiles> <have> <righteousness>
  • <say> <then> <what> <which>
  • RO-9: 31 But Israel, which followed after the law of
  • righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
  • <after> <attained> <followed> <hath> <israel> <law>
  • <righteousness> <which>
  • RO-9: 32 Wherefore? Because [they sought it] not by faith, but
  • as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that
  • stumblingstone; <because> <faith> <law> <sought> <stumbled>
  • <stumblingstone> <wherefore> <works>
  • RO-9: 33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a
  • stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on
  • him shall not be ashamed. <ashamed> <behold> <believeth> <him>
  • <lay> <offence> <on> <rock> <sion> <stumblingstone> <whosoever>
  • <written>
  • RO-10: 1 Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for
  • Israel is, that they might be saved. <brethren> <desire> <god>
  • <israel> <might> <prayer> <saved>
  • RO-10: 2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God,
  • but not according to knowledge. <bear> <god> <have> <knowledge>
  • <record> <zeal>
  • RO-10: 3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and
  • going about to establish their own righteousness, have not
  • submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. <being>
  • <establish> <god> <going> <have> <ignorant> <own>
  • <righteousness> <submitted> <themselves>
  • RO-10: 4 For Christ [is] the end of the law for righteousness to
  • every one that believeth. <believeth> <christ> <end> <every>
  • <law> <one> <righteousness>
  • RO-10: 5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the
  • law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.
  • <describeth> <doeth> <law> <live> <man> <moses> <righteousness>
  • <things> <those> <which>
  • RO-10: 6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on
  • this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven?
  • ( that is, to bring Christ down [from above] : ) <ascend>
  • <bring> <christ> <down> <faith> <heart> <heaven> <into> <on>
  • <righteousness> <say> <speaketh> <thine> <this> <which> <who>
  • <wise>
  • RO-10: 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? ( that is, to
  • bring up Christ again from the dead. ) <again> <bring> <christ>
  • <dead> <deep> <descend> <into> <or> <who>
  • RO-10: 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, [even] in thy
  • mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we
  • preach; <even> <faith> <heart> <mouth> <nigh> <preach> <saith>
  • <what> <which> <word>
  • RO-10: 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord
  • Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him
  • from the dead, thou shalt be saved. <believe> <confess> <dead>
  • <god> <hath> <heart> <him> <jesus> <lord> <mouth> <raised>
  • <saved> <thine> <with>
  • RO-10: 10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness;
  • and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
  • <believeth> <confession> <heart> <made> <man> <mouth>
  • <righteousness> <salvation> <with>
  • RO-10: 11 For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him
  • shall not be ashamed. <ashamed> <believeth> <him> <on> <saith>
  • <scripture> <whosoever>
  • RO-10: 12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the
  • Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call
  • upon him. <all> <between> <call> <difference> <greek> <him>
  • <jew> <lord> <no> <over> <rich> <same> <there>
  • RO-10: 13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord
  • shall be saved. <call> <lord> <name> <saved> <whosoever>
  • RO-10: 14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not
  • believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have
  • not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? <believe>
  • <believed> <call> <have> <hear> <heard> <him> <how> <on>
  • <preacher> <then> <whom> <without>
  • RO-10: 15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it
  • is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the
  • gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! <are>
  • <beautiful> <bring> <except> <feet> <glad> <good> <gospel> <how>
  • <peace> <preach> <sent> <things> <tidings> <written>
  • RO-10: 16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias
  • saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? <all> <believed>
  • <esaias> <gospel> <hath> <have> <lord> <obeyed> <report> <saith>
  • <who>
  • RO-10: 17 So then faith [cometh] by hearing, and hearing by the
  • word of God. <cometh> <faith> <god> <hearing> <so> <then> <word>
  • RO-10: 18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their
  • sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of
  • the world. <all> <earth> <ends> <have> <heard> <into> <say>
  • <sound> <verily> <went> <words> <world> <yes>
  • RO-10: 19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I
  • will provoke you to jealousy by [them that are] no people, [and]
  • by a foolish nation I will anger you. <anger> <are> <did>
  • <first> <foolish> <israel> <jealousy> <know> <moses> <nation>
  • <no> <people> <provoke> <saith> <say> <will>
  • RO-10: 20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of
  • them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that
  • asked not after me. <after> <asked> <bold> <esaias> <found>
  • <made> <manifest> <saith> <sought> <very>
  • RO-10: 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched
  • forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. <all>
  • <day> <disobedient> <forth> <gainsaying> <hands> <have> <israel>
  • <long> <people> <saith> <stretched>
  • RO-11: 1 I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid.
  • For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, [of] the
  • tribe of Benjamin. <also> <away> <benjamin> <cast> <forbid>
  • <god> <hath> <israelite> <people> <say> <seed> <then> <tribe>
  • RO-11: 2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew.
  • Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh
  • intercession to God against Israel, saying, <against> <away>
  • <cast> <elias> <foreknew> <god> <hath> <how> <intercession>
  • <israel> <maketh> <people> <saith> <saying> <scripture> <what>
  • <which> <wot>
  • RO-11: 3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down
  • thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
  • <alone> <altars> <digged> <down> <have> <killed> <left> <life>
  • <lord> <prophets> <seek> <thine>
  • RO-11: 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have
  • reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the
  • knee to [the image of] Baal. <answer> <baal> <bowed> <god>
  • <have> <him> <image> <knee> <men> <myself> <reserved> <saith>
  • <seven> <thousand> <what> <who>
  • RO-11: 5 Even so then at this present time also there is a
  • remnant according to the election of grace. <also> <election>
  • <even> <grace> <present> <remnant> <so> <then> <there> <this>
  • <time>
  • RO-11: 6 And if by grace, then [is it] no more of works:
  • otherwise grace is no more grace. But if [it be] of works, then
  • is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. <grace>
  • <more> <no> <otherwise> <then> <work> <works>
  • RO-11: 7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he
  • seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest
  • were blinded <blinded> <election> <hath> <israel> <obtained>
  • <rest> <seeketh> <then> <what> <which>
  • RO-11: 8 ( According as it is written, God hath given them the
  • spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that
  • they should not hear; ) unto this day. <day> <ears> <eyes>
  • <given> <god> <hath> <hear> <see> <should> <slumber> <spirit>
  • <this> <written>
  • RO-11: 9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a
  • trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them: <david>
  • <let> <made> <recompense> <saith> <snare> <stumblingblock>
  • <table> <trap>
  • RO-11: 10 Let their eyes be darkened that they may not see, and
  • bow down their back alway. <alway> <back> <bow> <darkened>
  • <down> <eyes> <let> <may> <see>
  • RO-11: 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall?
  • God forbid: but [rather] through their fall salvation [is come]
  • unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. <come>
  • <fall> <forbid> <gentiles> <god> <have> <jealousy> <provoke>
  • <rather> <salvation> <say> <should> <stumbled> <then> <through>
  • RO-11: 12 Now if the fall of them [be] the riches of the world,
  • and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much
  • more their fulness? <diminishing> <fall> <fulness> <gentiles>
  • <how> <more> <much> <now> <riches> <world>
  • RO-11: 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the
  • apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: <apostle>
  • <gentiles> <inasmuch> <magnify> <mine> <office> <speak>
  • RO-11: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation [them which
  • are] my flesh, and might save some of them. <any> <are>
  • <emulation> <flesh> <may> <means> <might> <provoke> <save>
  • <some> <which>
  • RO-11: 15 For if the casting away of them [be] the reconciling
  • of the world, what [shall] the receiving [of them be] , but life
  • from the dead? <away> <casting> <dead> <life> <receiving>
  • <reconciling> <what> <world>
  • RO-11: 16 For if the firstfruit [be] holy, the lump [is] also
  • [holy] : and if the root [be] holy, so [are] the branches.
  • <also> <are> <branches> <firstfruit> <holy> <lump> <root> <so>
  • RO-11: 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou,
  • being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them, and with
  • them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree;
  • <among> <being> <branches> <broken> <fatness> <grafted> <off>
  • <olive> <partakest> <root> <some> <tree> <wert> <wild> <with>
  • RO-11: 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast,
  • thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. <against>
  • <bearest> <boast> <branches> <root>
  • RO-11: 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that
  • I might be grafted in. <branches> <broken> <grafted> <might>
  • <off> <say> <then> <wilt>
  • RO-11: 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and
  • thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: <because>
  • <broken> <faith> <fear> <highminded> <off> <standest> <unbelief>
  • <well>
  • RO-11: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, [take
  • heed] lest he also spare not thee. <also> <branches> <god>
  • <heed> <lest> <natural> <spare> <spared> <take>
  • RO-11: 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on
  • them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou
  • continue in [his] goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
  • <also> <behold> <continue> <cut> <fell> <god> <goodness> <off>
  • <on> <otherwise> <severity> <therefore> <toward> <which>
  • RO-11: 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief,
  • shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
  • <again> <also> <god> <graft> <grafted> <still> <unbelief>
  • RO-11: 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is
  • wild by nature, and wert grafted contrary to nature into a good
  • olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural
  • [branches] , be grafted into their own olive tree? <branches>
  • <contrary> <cut> <good> <grafted> <how> <into> <more> <much>
  • <natural> <nature> <olive> <own> <these> <tree> <wert> <which>
  • <wild>
  • RO-11: 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant
  • of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits;
  • that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness
  • of the Gentiles be come in. <blindness> <brethren> <come>
  • <conceits> <fulness> <gentiles> <happened> <ignorant> <israel>
  • <lest> <mystery> <own> <part> <should> <this> <until> <wise>
  • <would> <your>
  • RO-11: 26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written,
  • There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away
  • ungodliness from Jacob: <all> <away> <come> <deliverer> <israel>
  • <jacob> <saved> <sion> <so> <there> <turn> <ungodliness>
  • <written>
  • RO-11: 27 For this [is] my covenant unto them, when I shall take
  • away their sins. <away> <covenant> <sins> <take> <this> <when>
  • RO-11: 28 As concerning the gospel, [they are] enemies for your
  • sakes: but as touching the election, [they are] beloved for the
  • fathers' sakes. <are> <beloved> <concerning> <election>
  • <enemies> <gospel> <sakes> <touching> <your>
  • RO-11: 29 For the gifts and calling of God [are] without
  • repentance. <are> <calling> <gifts> <god> <repentance> <without>
  • RO-11: 30 For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet
  • have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: <believed> <god>
  • <have> <mercy> <now> <obtained> <past> <through> <times>
  • <unbelief> <yet>
  • RO-11: 31 Even so have these also now not believed, that through
  • your mercy they also may obtain mercy. <also> <believed> <even>
  • <have> <may> <mercy> <now> <obtain> <so> <these> <through> <your>
  • RO-11: 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he
  • might have mercy upon all. <all> <concluded> <god> <hath> <have>
  • <mercy> <might> <unbelief>
  • RO-11: 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and
  • knowledge of God! how unsearchable [are] his judgments, and his
  • ways past finding out! <are> <both> <depth> <finding> <god>
  • <how> <judgments> <knowledge> <past> <riches> <unsearchable>
  • <ways> <wisdom>
  • RO-11: 34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath
  • been his counsellor? <been> <counsellor> <hath> <known> <lord>
  • <mind> <or> <who>
  • RO-11: 35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be
  • recompensed unto him again? <again> <first> <given> <hath> <him>
  • <or> <recompensed> <who>
  • RO-11: 36 For of him, and through him, and to him, [are] all
  • things: to whom [be] glory for ever. Amen. <all> <amen> <are>
  • <ever> <glory> <him> <things> <through> <whom>
  • RO-12: 1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of
  • God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy,
  • acceptable unto God, [which is] your reasonable service.
  • <beseech> <bodies> <brethren> <god> <holy> <living> <mercies>
  • <present> <reasonable> <sacrifice> <service> <therefore> <which>
  • <your>
  • RO-12: 2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye
  • transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what
  • [is] that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
  • <conformed> <god> <good> <may> <mind> <perfect> <prove>
  • <renewing> <this> <transformed> <what> <will> <world> <your>
  • RO-12: 3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every
  • man that is among you, not to think [of himself] more highly
  • than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God
  • hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. <among> <dealt>
  • <every> <faith> <given> <god> <grace> <hath> <highly> <himself>
  • <man> <measure> <more> <ought> <say> <soberly> <than> <think>
  • <through>
  • RO-12: 4 For as we have many members in one body, and all
  • members have not the same office: <all> <body> <have> <many>
  • <members> <office> <one> <same>
  • RO-12: 5 So we, [being] many, are one body in Christ, and every
  • one members one of another. <another> <are> <being> <body>
  • <christ> <every> <many> <members> <one> <so>
  • RO-12: 6 Having then gifts differing according to the grace that
  • is given to us, whether prophecy, [let us prophesy] according to
  • the proportion of faith; <differing> <faith> <gifts> <given>
  • <grace> <having> <let> <prophecy> <prophesy> <proportion> <then>
  • <whether>
  • RO-12: 7 Or ministry, [let us wait] on [our] ministering: or he
  • that teacheth, on teaching; <let> <ministering> <ministry> <on>
  • <or> <teacheth> <teaching> <wait>
  • RO-12: 8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth,
  • [let him do it] with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence;
  • he that showeth mercy, with cheerfulness. <cheerfulness>
  • <diligence> <do> <exhortation> <exhorteth> <giveth> <him> <let>
  • <mercy> <on> <or> <ruleth> <showeth> <simplicity> <with>
  • RO-12: 9 [Let] love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which
  • is evil; cleave to that which is good. <cleave> <dissimulation>
  • <evil> <good> <let> <love> <which> <without>
  • RO-12: 10 [Be] kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly
  • love; in honour preferring one another; <affectioned> <another>
  • <brotherly> <honour> <kindly> <love> <one> <preferring> <with>
  • RO-12: 11 Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving
  • the Lord; <business> <fervent> <lord> <serving> <slothful>
  • <spirit>
  • RO-12: 12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing
  • instant in prayer; <continuing> <hope> <instant> <patient>
  • <prayer> <rejoicing> <tribulation>
  • RO-12: 13 Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to
  • hospitality. <distributing> <given> <hospitality> <necessity>
  • <saints>
  • RO-12: 14 Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.
  • <bless> <curse> <persecute> <which>
  • RO-12: 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them
  • that weep. <do> <rejoice> <weep> <with>
  • RO-12: 16 [Be] of the same mind one toward another. Mind not
  • high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in
  • your own conceits. <another> <conceits> <condescend> <estate>
  • <high> <low> <men> <mind> <one> <own> <same> <things> <toward>
  • <wise> <your>
  • RO-12: 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things
  • honest in the sight of all men. <all> <evil> <honest> <man>
  • <men> <no> <provide> <recompense> <sight> <things>
  • RO-12: 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live
  • peaceably with all men. <all> <lieth> <live> <men> <much>
  • <peaceably> <possible> <with>
  • RO-12: 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but [rather]
  • give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance [is] mine; I
  • will repay, saith the Lord. <avenge> <beloved> <dearly> <give>
  • <lord> <mine> <place> <rather> <repay> <saith> <vengeance>
  • <will> <wrath> <written> <yourselves>
  • RO-12: 20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he
  • thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of
  • fire on his head. <coals> <doing> <drink> <enemy> <feed> <fire>
  • <give> <head> <heap> <him> <hunger> <on> <so> <therefore>
  • <thine> <thirst>
  • RO-12: 21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
  • <evil> <good> <overcome> <with>
  • RO-13: 1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For
  • there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of
  • God. <are> <every> <god> <higher> <let> <no> <ordained> <power>
  • <powers> <soul> <subject> <there>
  • RO-13: 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the
  • ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to
  • themselves damnation. <damnation> <god> <ordinance> <power>
  • <receive> <resist> <resisteth> <themselves> <therefore>
  • <whosoever>
  • RO-13: 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the
  • evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which
  • is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: <afraid> <are>
  • <do> <evil> <good> <have> <power> <praise> <rulers> <same>
  • <terror> <then> <which> <wilt> <works>
  • RO-13: 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if
  • thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the
  • sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to
  • [execute] wrath upon him that doeth evil. <afraid> <beareth>
  • <do> <doeth> <evil> <execute> <god> <good> <him> <minister>
  • <revenger> <sword> <vain> <which> <wrath>
  • RO-13: 5 Wherefore [ye] must needs be subject, not only for
  • wrath, but also for conscience sake. <also> <conscience> <must>
  • <needs> <only> <sake> <subject> <wherefore> <wrath>
  • RO-13: 6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are
  • God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.
  • <also> <are> <attending> <cause> <continually> <ministers> <pay>
  • <thing> <this> <tribute> <very>
  • RO-13: 7 Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom
  • tribute [is due] ; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear;
  • honour to whom honour. <all> <custom> <due> <dues> <fear>
  • <honour> <render> <therefore> <tribute> <whom>
  • RO-13: 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he
  • that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. <another> <any>
  • <fulfilled> <hath> <law> <love> <loveth> <man> <no> <one> <owe>
  • <thing>
  • RO-13: 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt
  • not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false
  • witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if [there be] any other
  • commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely,
  • Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. <adultery> <any>
  • <bear> <briefly> <commandment> <commit> <comprehended> <covet>
  • <false> <kill> <love> <namely> <neighbour> <other> <saying>
  • <steal> <there> <this> <thyself> <witness>
  • RO-13: 10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love
  • [is] the fulfilling of the law. <fulfilling> <ill> <law> <love>
  • <neighbour> <no> <therefore> <worketh>
  • RO-13: 11 And that, knowing the time, that now [it is] high time
  • to awake out of sleep: for now [is] our salvation nearer than
  • when we believed. <awake> <believed> <high> <knowing> <nearer>
  • <now> <salvation> <sleep> <than> <time> <when>
  • RO-13: 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us
  • therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the
  • armour of light. <armour> <cast> <darkness> <day> <far> <hand>
  • <let> <light> <night> <off> <on> <put> <spent> <therefore>
  • <works>
  • RO-13: 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting
  • and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife
  • and envying. <chambering> <day> <drunkenness> <envying>
  • <honestly> <let> <rioting> <strife> <walk> <wantonness>
  • RO-13: 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not
  • provision for the flesh, to [fulfil] the lusts [thereof] .
  • <christ> <flesh> <fulfil> <jesus> <lord> <lusts> <make> <on>
  • <provision> <put> <thereof>
  • RO-14: 1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, [but] not to
  • doubtful disputations. <disputations> <doubtful> <faith> <him>
  • <receive> <weak>
  • RO-14: 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: another,
  • who is weak, eateth herbs. <all> <another> <believeth> <eat>
  • <eateth> <herbs> <may> <one> <things> <weak> <who>
  • RO-14: 3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not;
  • and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God
  • hath received him. <despise> <eateth> <god> <hath> <him> <judge>
  • <let> <received> <which>
  • RO-14: 4 Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his
  • own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up:
  • for God is able to make him stand. <another> <art> <falleth>
  • <god> <him> <holden> <judgest> <make> <master> <or> <own>
  • <servant> <stand> <standeth> <who> <yea>
  • RO-14: 5 One man esteemeth one day above another: another
  • esteemeth every day [alike] . Let every man be fully persuaded
  • in his own mind. <alike> <another> <day> <esteemeth> <every>
  • <fully> <let> <man> <mind> <one> <own> <persuaded>
  • RO-14: 6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth [it] unto the Lord;
  • and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not
  • regard [it] . He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth
  • God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not,
  • and giveth God thanks. <day> <doth> <eateth> <giveth> <god>
  • <lord> <regard> <regardeth> <thanks>
  • RO-14: 7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to
  • himself. <dieth> <himself> <liveth> <man> <no> <none>
  • RO-14: 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether
  • we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die,
  • we are the Lord's. <are> <die> <live> <lord> <or> <therefore>
  • <whether>
  • RO-14: 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived,
  • that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. <both>
  • <christ> <dead> <died> <end> <living> <lord> <might> <revived>
  • <rose> <this>
  • RO-14: 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou
  • set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the
  • judgment seat of Christ. <all> <before> <brother> <christ>
  • <dost> <judge> <judgment> <nought> <or> <seat> <set> <stand>
  • <why>
  • RO-14: 11 For it is written, [As] I live, saith the Lord, every
  • knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
  • <bow> <confess> <every> <god> <knee> <live> <lord> <saith>
  • <tongue> <written>
  • RO-14: 12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself
  • to God. <every> <give> <god> <himself> <one> <so> <then>
  • RO-14: 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but
  • judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an
  • occasion to fall in [his] brother's way. <another> <any> <fall>
  • <judge> <let> <man> <more> <no> <occasion> <one> <or> <put>
  • <rather> <stumblingblock> <therefore> <this> <way>
  • RO-14: 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that
  • [there is] nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth
  • any thing to be unclean, to him [it is] unclean. <any>
  • <esteemeth> <him> <itself> <jesus> <know> <lord> <nothing>
  • <persuaded> <there> <thing> <unclean>
  • RO-14: 15 But if thy brother be grieved with [thy] meat, now
  • walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for
  • whom Christ died. <brother> <charitably> <christ> <destroy>
  • <died> <grieved> <him> <meat> <now> <walkest> <whom> <with>
  • RO-14: 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of: <evil>
  • <good> <let> <spoken> <then> <your>
  • RO-14: 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but
  • righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. <drink>
  • <ghost> <god> <holy> <joy> <kingdom> <meat> <peace>
  • <righteousness>
  • RO-14: 18 For he that in these things serveth Christ [is]
  • acceptable to God, and approved of men. <approved> <christ>
  • <god> <men> <serveth> <these> <things>
  • RO-14: 19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make
  • for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. <after>
  • <another> <edify> <follow> <let> <make> <may> <one> <peace>
  • <therefore> <things> <wherewith> <which>
  • RO-14: 20 For meat destroy not the work of God. All things
  • indeed [are] pure; but [it is] evil for that man who eateth with
  • offence. <all> <are> <destroy> <eateth> <evil> <god> <indeed>
  • <man> <meat> <offence> <pure> <things> <who> <with> <work>
  • RO-14: 21 [It is] good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine,
  • nor [any thing] whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended,
  • or is made weak. <any> <brother> <drink> <eat> <flesh> <good>
  • <made> <neither> <nor> <offended> <or> <stumbleth> <thing>
  • <weak> <whereby> <wine>
  • RO-14: 22 Hast thou faith? have [it] to thyself before God.
  • Happy [is] he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he
  • alloweth. <alloweth> <before> <condemneth> <faith> <god> <happy>
  • <hast> <have> <himself> <thing> <thyself> <which>
  • RO-14: 23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because [he
  • eateth] not of faith: for whatsoever [is] not of faith is sin.
  • <because> <damned> <doubteth> <eat> <eateth> <faith> <sin>
  • <whatsoever>
  • RO-15: 1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities
  • of the weak, and not to please ourselves. <are> <bear>
  • <infirmities> <ought> <ourselves> <please> <strong> <then> <weak>
  • RO-15: 2 Let every one of us please [his] neighbour for [his]
  • good to edification. <edification> <every> <good> <let>
  • <neighbour> <one> <please>
  • RO-15: 3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is
  • written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
  • <christ> <even> <fell> <himself> <on> <pleased> <reproached>
  • <reproaches> <written>
  • RO-15: 4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were
  • written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort
  • of the scriptures might have hope. <aforetime> <comfort> <have>
  • <hope> <learning> <might> <patience> <scriptures> <things>
  • <through> <whatsoever> <written>
  • RO-15: 5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be
  • likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
  • <another> <christ> <consolation> <god> <grant> <jesus>
  • <likeminded> <now> <one> <patience> <toward>
  • RO-15: 6 That ye may with one mind [and] one mouth glorify God,
  • even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. <christ> <even>
  • <father> <glorify> <god> <jesus> <lord> <may> <mind> <mouth>
  • <one> <with>
  • RO-15: 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also
  • received us to the glory of God. <also> <another> <christ>
  • <glory> <god> <one> <receive> <received> <wherefore>
  • RO-15: 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the
  • circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises
  • [made] unto the fathers: <christ> <circumcision> <confirm>
  • <fathers> <god> <jesus> <made> <minister> <now> <promises> <say>
  • <truth>
  • RO-15: 9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for [his] mercy;
  • as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among
  • the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. <among> <cause> <confess>
  • <gentiles> <glorify> <god> <mercy> <might> <name> <sing> <this>
  • <will> <written>
  • RO-15: 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his
  • people. <again> <gentiles> <people> <rejoice> <saith> <with>
  • RO-15: 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud
  • him, all ye people. <again> <all> <gentiles> <him> <laud> <lord>
  • <people> <praise>
  • RO-15: 12 And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of
  • Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him
  • shall the Gentiles trust. <again> <esaias> <gentiles> <him>
  • <jesse> <over> <reign> <rise> <root> <saith> <there> <trust>
  • RO-15: 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in
  • believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the
  • Holy Ghost. <all> <believing> <fill> <ghost> <god> <holy> <hope>
  • <joy> <may> <now> <peace> <power> <through> <with>
  • RO-15: 14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren,
  • that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge,
  • able also to admonish one another. <all> <also> <another> <are>
  • <brethren> <filled> <full> <goodness> <knowledge> <myself> <one>
  • <persuaded> <with>
  • RO-15: 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly
  • unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the
  • grace that is given to me of God, <because> <boldly> <brethren>
  • <given> <god> <grace> <have> <mind> <more> <nevertheless>
  • <putting> <some> <sort> <written>
  • RO-15: 16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the
  • Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of
  • the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy
  • Ghost. <being> <christ> <gentiles> <ghost> <god> <gospel> <holy>
  • <jesus> <might> <minister> <ministering> <offering> <sanctified>
  • <should>
  • RO-15: 17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus
  • Christ in those things which pertain to God. <christ> <glory>
  • <god> <have> <jesus> <may> <pertain> <therefore> <things>
  • <those> <through> <whereof> <which>
  • RO-15: 18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things
  • which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles
  • obedient, by word and deed, <any> <christ> <dare> <deed>
  • <gentiles> <hath> <make> <obedient> <speak> <things> <those>
  • <which> <will> <word> <wrought>
  • RO-15: 19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the
  • Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto
  • Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. <christ>
  • <fully> <god> <gospel> <have> <illyricum> <jerusalem> <mighty>
  • <power> <preached> <round> <signs> <so> <spirit> <through>
  • <wonders>
  • RO-15: 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where
  • Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's
  • foundation: <another> <build> <christ> <foundation> <gospel>
  • <have> <lest> <named> <preach> <should> <so> <strived> <where>
  • <yea>
  • RO-15: 21 But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of,
  • they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
  • <have> <heard> <see> <spoken> <understand> <whom> <written>
  • RO-15: 22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from
  • coming to you. <also> <been> <cause> <coming> <have> <hindered>
  • <much> <which>
  • RO-15: 23 But now having no more place in these parts, and
  • having a great desire these many years to come unto you; <come>
  • <desire> <great> <having> <many> <more> <no> <now> <parts>
  • <place> <these> <years>
  • RO-15: 24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come
  • to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought
  • on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with
  • your [company] . <brought> <come> <company> <filled> <first>
  • <into> <journey> <on> <see> <somewhat> <spain> <take>
  • <thitherward> <trust> <way> <whensoever> <will> <with> <your>
  • RO-15: 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the
  • saints. <go> <jerusalem> <minister> <now> <saints>
  • RO-15: 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to
  • make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at
  • Jerusalem. <are> <certain> <contribution> <hath> <jerusalem>
  • <macedonia> <make> <pleased> <poor> <saints> <which>
  • RO-15: 27 It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they
  • are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their
  • spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in
  • carnal things. <also> <are> <been> <carnal> <debtors> <duty>
  • <gentiles> <hath> <have> <made> <minister> <partakers> <pleased>
  • <spiritual> <things> <verily>
  • RO-15: 28 When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed
  • to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. <come>
  • <fruit> <have> <into> <performed> <sealed> <spain> <therefore>
  • <this> <when> <will>
  • RO-15: 29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come
  • in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
  • <blessing> <christ> <come> <fulness> <gospel> <sure> <when>
  • RO-15: 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus
  • Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive
  • together with me in [your] prayers to God for me; <beseech>
  • <brethren> <god> <jesus> <lord> <love> <now> <prayers> <sake>
  • <spirit> <strive> <together> <with> <your>
  • RO-15: 31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe
  • in Judaea; and that my service which [I have] for Jerusalem may
  • be accepted of the saints; <believe> <delivered> <do> <have>
  • <jerusalem> <judaea> <may> <saints> <service> <which>
  • RO-15: 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God,
  • and may with you be refreshed. <come> <god> <joy> <may>
  • <refreshed> <will> <with>
  • RO-15: 33 Now the God of peace [be] with you all. Amen. <all>
  • <amen> <god> <now> <peace> <with>
  • RO-16: 1 I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant
  • of the church which is at Cenchrea: <cenchrea> <church>
  • <commend> <phebe> <servant> <sister> <which>
  • RO-16: 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints,
  • and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of
  • you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also.
  • <also> <assist> <becometh> <been> <business> <hath> <lord>
  • <many> <myself> <need> <receive> <saints> <she> <succourer>
  • <whatsoever>
  • RO-16: 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus:
  • <aquila> <christ> <greet> <helpers> <jesus> <priscilla>
  • RO-16: 4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto
  • whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the
  • Gentiles. <all> <also> <churches> <down> <gentiles> <give>
  • <have> <laid> <life> <necks> <only> <own> <thanks> <who> <whom>
  • RO-16: 5 Likewise [greet] the church that is in their house.
  • Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of
  • Achaia unto Christ. <christ> <church> <epaenetus> <firstfruits>
  • <greet> <house> <likewise> <salute> <wellbeloved> <who>
  • RO-16: 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. <bestowed>
  • <greet> <labour> <mary> <much> <on> <who>
  • RO-16: 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my
  • fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also
  • were in Christ before me. <also> <among> <andronicus> <apostles>
  • <are> <before> <christ> <fellowprisoners> <junia> <kinsmen>
  • <note> <salute> <who>
  • RO-16: 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. <amplias>
  • <beloved> <greet> <lord>
  • RO-16: 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my
  • beloved. <beloved> <christ> <helper> <salute> <stachys> <urbane>
  • RO-16: 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which
  • are of Aristobulus' [household] . <apelles> <approved> <are>
  • <christ> <household> <salute> <which>
  • RO-16: 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the
  • [household] of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. <are> <greet>
  • <herodion> <household> <kinsman> <lord> <narcissus> <salute>
  • <which>
  • RO-16: 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord.
  • Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord.
  • <beloved> <labour> <laboured> <lord> <much> <persis> <salute>
  • <tryphena> <tryphosa> <which> <who>
  • RO-16: 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and
  • mine. <chosen> <lord> <mine> <mother> <rufus> <salute>
  • RO-16: 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes,
  • and the brethren which are with them. <are> <asyncritus>
  • <brethren> <hermas> <hermes> <patrobas> <phlegon> <salute>
  • <which> <with>
  • RO-16: 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister,
  • and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. <all> <are>
  • <julia> <nereus> <olympas> <philologus> <saints> <salute>
  • <sister> <which> <with>
  • RO-16: 16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of
  • Christ salute you. <another> <christ> <churches> <holy> <kiss>
  • <one> <salute> <with>
  • RO-16: 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause
  • divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have
  • learned; and avoid them. <avoid> <beseech> <brethren> <cause>
  • <contrary> <divisions> <doctrine> <have> <learned> <mark> <now>
  • <offences> <which>
  • RO-16: 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ,
  • but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches
  • deceive the hearts of the simple. <are> <belly> <christ>
  • <deceive> <fair> <good> <hearts> <jesus> <lord> <own> <serve>
  • <simple> <speeches> <such> <words>
  • RO-16: 19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all [men] . I
  • am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise
  • unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. <all>
  • <behalf> <come> <concerning> <evil> <glad> <good> <have> <men>
  • <obedience> <on> <simple> <therefore> <which> <wise> <would>
  • <yet> <your>
  • RO-16: 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your
  • feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you.
  • Amen. <amen> <bruise> <christ> <feet> <god> <grace> <jesus>
  • <lord> <peace> <satan> <shortly> <under> <with> <your>
  • RO-16: 21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and
  • Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. <jason> <kinsmen> <lucius>
  • <salute> <sosipater> <timotheus> <workfellow>
  • RO-16: 22 I Tertius, who wrote [this] epistle, salute you in the
  • Lord. <epistle> <lord> <salute> <tertius> <this> <who> <wrote>
  • RO-16: 23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you.
  • Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a
  • brother. <brother> <chamberlain> <church> <city> <erastus>
  • <gaius> <host> <mine> <quartus> <saluteth> <whole>
  • RO-16: 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you all.
  • Amen. <all> <amen> <christ> <grace> <jesus> <lord> <with>
  • RO-16: 25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you according
  • to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to
  • the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the
  • world began, <began> <christ> <gospel> <him> <jesus> <kept>
  • <mystery> <now> <power> <preaching> <revelation> <secret>
  • <since> <stablish> <which> <world>
  • RO-16: 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the
  • prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God,
  • made known to all nations for the obedience of faith: <all>
  • <commandment> <everlasting> <faith> <god> <known> <made>
  • <manifest> <nations> <now> <obedience> <prophets> <scriptures>
  • RO-16: 27 To God only wise, [be] glory through Jesus Christ for
  • ever. Amen. <amen> <christ> <ever> <glory> <god> <jesus> <only>
  • <through> <wise>
  • 1CO-1: 1 Paul, called [to be] an apostle of Jesus Christ through
  • the will of God, and Sosthenes [our] brother, <apostle>
  • <brother> <called> <christ> <god> <jesus> <paul> <sosthenes>
  • <through> <will>
  • 1CO-1: 2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them
  • that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called [to be] saints, with
  • all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our
  • Lord, both theirs and ours: <all> <are> <both> <call> <called>
  • <christ> <church> <corinth> <every> <god> <jesus> <lord> <name>
  • <ours> <place> <saints> <sanctified> <theirs> <which> <with>
  • 1CO-1: 3 Grace [be] unto you, and peace, from God our Father,
  • and [from] the Lord Jesus Christ. <christ> <father> <god>
  • <grace> <jesus> <lord> <peace>
  • 1CO-1: 4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of
  • God which is given you by Jesus Christ; <always> <behalf>
  • <christ> <given> <god> <grace> <jesus> <on> <thank> <which>
  • <your>
  • 1CO-1: 5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all
  • utterance, and [in] all knowledge; <all> <are> <enriched>
  • <every> <him> <knowledge> <thing> <utterance>
  • 1CO-1: 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:
  • <christ> <confirmed> <even> <testimony>
  • 1CO-1: 7 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the
  • coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: <behind> <christ> <come>
  • <coming> <gift> <jesus> <lord> <no> <so> <waiting>
  • 1CO-1: 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, [that ye may
  • be] blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. <also>
  • <blameless> <christ> <confirm> <day> <end> <jesus> <lord> <may>
  • <who>
  • 1CO-1: 9 God [is] faithful, by whom ye were called unto the
  • fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. <called> <christ>
  • <faithful> <fellowship> <god> <jesus> <lord> <son> <whom>
  • 1CO-1: 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord
  • Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and [that] there
  • be no divisions among you; but [that] ye be perfectly joined
  • together in the same mind and in the same judgment. <all>
  • <among> <beseech> <brethren> <christ> <divisions> <jesus>
  • <joined> <judgment> <lord> <mind> <name> <no> <now> <perfectly>
  • <same> <speak> <there> <thing> <together>
  • 1CO-1: 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren,
  • by them [which are of the house] of Chloe, that there are
  • contentions among you. <among> <are> <been> <brethren> <chloe>
  • <contentions> <declared> <hath> <house> <there> <which>
  • 1CO-1: 12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of
  • Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.
  • <apollos> <cephas> <christ> <every> <now> <one> <paul> <saith>
  • <say> <this>
  • 1CO-1: 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were
  • ye baptized in the name of Paul? <baptized> <christ> <crucified>
  • <divided> <name> <or> <paul>
  • 1CO-1: 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus
  • and Gaius; <baptized> <crispus> <gaius> <god> <none> <thank>
  • 1CO-1: 15 Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own
  • name. <any> <baptized> <had> <lest> <mine> <name> <own> <say>
  • <should>
  • 1CO-1: 16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas:
  • besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. <also> <any>
  • <baptized> <besides> <household> <know> <other> <stephanas>
  • <whether>
  • 1CO-1: 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the
  • gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ
  • should be made of none effect. <baptize> <christ> <cross>
  • <effect> <gospel> <lest> <made> <none> <preach> <sent> <should>
  • <wisdom> <with> <words>
  • 1CO-1: 18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish
  • foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
  • <are> <cross> <foolishness> <god> <perish> <power> <preaching>
  • <saved> <which>
  • 1CO-1: 19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the
  • wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
  • <bring> <destroy> <nothing> <prudent> <understanding> <will>
  • <wisdom> <wise> <written>
  • 1CO-1: 20 Where [is] the wise? where [is] the scribe? where [is]
  • the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom
  • of this world? <disputer> <foolish> <god> <hath> <made> <scribe>
  • <this> <where> <wisdom> <wise> <world>
  • 1CO-1: 21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by
  • wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of
  • preaching to save them that believe. <after> <believe>
  • <foolishness> <god> <knew> <pleased> <preaching> <save> <wisdom>
  • <world>
  • 1CO-1: 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after
  • wisdom: <after> <greeks> <jews> <require> <seek> <sign> <wisdom>
  • 1CO-1: 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a
  • stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; <christ>
  • <crucified> <foolishness> <greeks> <jews> <preach>
  • <stumblingblock>
  • 1CO-1: 24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks,
  • Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. <are> <both>
  • <called> <christ> <god> <greeks> <jews> <power> <which> <wisdom>
  • 1CO-1: 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and
  • the weakness of God is stronger than men. <because>
  • <foolishness> <god> <men> <stronger> <than> <weakness> <wiser>
  • 1CO-1: 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many
  • wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, [are
  • called] : <after> <are> <brethren> <called> <calling> <flesh>
  • <how> <many> <men> <mighty> <noble> <see> <wise> <your>
  • 1CO-1: 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to
  • confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the
  • world to confound the things which are mighty; <are> <chosen>
  • <confound> <foolish> <god> <hath> <mighty> <things> <weak>
  • <which> <wise> <world>
  • 1CO-1: 28 And base things of the world, and things which are
  • despised, hath God chosen, [yea] , and things which are not, to
  • bring to nought things that are: <are> <base> <bring> <chosen>
  • <despised> <god> <hath> <nought> <things> <which> <world> <yea>
  • 1CO-1: 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. <flesh>
  • <glory> <no> <presence> <should>
  • 1CO-1: 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made
  • unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and
  • redemption: <are> <christ> <god> <him> <jesus> <made>
  • <redemption> <righteousness> <sanctification> <who> <wisdom>
  • 1CO-1: 31 That, according as it is written, He that glorieth,
  • let him glory in the Lord. <glorieth> <glory> <him> <let> <lord>
  • <written>
  • 1CO-2: 1 And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with
  • excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the
  • testimony of God. <brethren> <came> <declaring> <excellency>
  • <god> <or> <speech> <testimony> <when> <wisdom> <with>
  • 1CO-2: 2 For I determined not to know any thing among you, save
  • Jesus Christ, and him crucified. <among> <any> <christ>
  • <crucified> <determined> <him> <jesus> <know> <save> <thing>
  • 1CO-2: 3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in
  • much trembling. <fear> <much> <trembling> <weakness> <with>
  • 1CO-2: 4 And my speech and my preaching [was] not with enticing
  • words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of
  • power: <demonstration> <enticing> <power> <preaching> <speech>
  • <spirit> <wisdom> <with> <words>
  • 1CO-2: 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men,
  • but in the power of God. <faith> <god> <men> <power> <should>
  • <stand> <wisdom> <your>
  • 1CO-2: 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect:
  • yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this
  • world, that come to nought: <among> <are> <come> <howbeit> <nor>
  • <nought> <perfect> <princes> <speak> <this> <wisdom> <world>
  • <yet>
  • 1CO-2: 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, [even] the
  • hidden [wisdom] , which God ordained before the world unto our
  • glory: <before> <even> <glory> <god> <hidden> <mystery>
  • <ordained> <speak> <which> <wisdom> <world>
  • 1CO-2: 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had
  • they known [it] , they would not have crucified the Lord of
  • glory. <crucified> <glory> <had> <have> <knew> <known> <lord>
  • <none> <princes> <this> <which> <world> <would>
  • 1CO-2: 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
  • neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God
  • hath prepared for them that love him. <ear> <entered> <eye>
  • <god> <hath> <have> <heard> <heart> <him> <into> <love> <man>
  • <neither> <nor> <prepared> <seen> <things> <which> <written>
  • 1CO-2: 10 But God hath revealed [them] unto us by his Spirit:
  • for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
  • <all> <deep> <god> <hath> <revealed> <searcheth> <spirit>
  • <things> <yea>
  • 1CO-2: 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the
  • spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth
  • no man, but the Spirit of God. <even> <god> <him> <knoweth>
  • <man> <no> <save> <so> <spirit> <things> <what> <which>
  • 1CO-2: 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but
  • the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that
  • are freely given to us of God. <are> <freely> <given> <god>
  • <have> <know> <might> <now> <received> <spirit> <things> <which>
  • <world>
  • 1CO-2: 13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which
  • man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth;
  • comparing spiritual things with spiritual. <also> <comparing>
  • <ghost> <holy> <speak> <spiritual> <teacheth> <things> <which>
  • <wisdom> <with> <words>
  • 1CO-2: 14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the
  • Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he
  • know [them] , because they are spiritually discerned. <are>
  • <because> <can> <discerned> <foolishness> <god> <him> <know>
  • <man> <natural> <neither> <receiveth> <spirit> <spiritually>
  • <things>
  • 1CO-2: 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he
  • himself is judged of no man. <all> <himself> <judged> <judgeth>
  • <man> <no> <spiritual> <things> <yet>
  • 1CO-2: 16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may
  • instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. <christ> <hath>
  • <have> <him> <instruct> <known> <lord> <may> <mind> <who>
  • 1CO-3: 1 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
  • spiritual, but as unto carnal, [even] as unto babes in Christ.
  • <babes> <brethren> <carnal> <christ> <could> <even> <speak>
  • <spiritual>
  • 1CO-3: 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for
  • hitherto ye were not able [to bear it] , neither yet now are ye
  • able. <are> <bear> <fed> <have> <hitherto> <meat> <milk>
  • <neither> <now> <with> <yet>
  • 1CO-3: 3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas [there is] among you
  • envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk
  • as men? <among> <are> <carnal> <divisions> <envying> <men>
  • <strife> <there> <walk> <whereas> <yet>
  • 1CO-3: 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I [am]
  • of Apollos; are ye not carnal? <another> <apollos> <are>
  • <carnal> <one> <paul> <saith> <while>
  • 1CO-3: 5 Who then is Paul, and who [is] Apollos, but ministers
  • by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?
  • <apollos> <believed> <even> <every> <gave> <lord> <man>
  • <ministers> <paul> <then> <who> <whom>
  • 1CO-3: 6 I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the
  • increase. <apollos> <gave> <god> <have> <increase> <planted>
  • <watered>
  • 1CO-3: 7 So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither
  • he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. <any>
  • <giveth> <god> <increase> <neither> <planteth> <so> <then>
  • <thing> <watereth>
  • 1CO-3: 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and
  • every man shall receive his own reward according to his own
  • labour. <are> <every> <labour> <man> <now> <one> <own>
  • <planteth> <receive> <reward> <watereth>
  • 1CO-3: 9 For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's
  • husbandry, [ye are] God's building. <are> <building> <god>
  • <husbandry> <labourers> <together> <with>
  • 1CO-3: 10 According to the grace of God which is given unto me,
  • as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another
  • buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth
  • thereupon. <another> <buildeth> <every> <foundation> <given>
  • <god> <grace> <have> <heed> <how> <laid> <let> <man>
  • <masterbuilder> <take> <thereon> <thereupon> <which> <wise>
  • 1CO-3: 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid,
  • which is Jesus Christ. <can> <christ> <foundation> <jesus>
  • <laid> <lay> <man> <no> <other> <than> <which>
  • 1CO-3: 12 Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver,
  • precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; <any> <build> <foundation>
  • <gold> <hay> <man> <now> <precious> <silver> <stones> <stubble>
  • <this> <wood>
  • 1CO-3: 13 Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day
  • shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the
  • fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. <because>
  • <day> <declare> <every> <fire> <made> <manifest> <revealed>
  • <sort> <try> <what> <work>
  • 1CO-3: 14 If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon,
  • he shall receive a reward. <any> <built> <hath> <receive>
  • <reward> <thereupon> <which> <work>
  • 1CO-3: 15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer
  • loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. <any>
  • <burned> <fire> <himself> <loss> <saved> <so> <suffer> <work>
  • <yet>
  • 1CO-3: 16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and [that]
  • the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? <are> <dwelleth> <god> <know>
  • <spirit> <temple>
  • 1CO-3: 17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God
  • destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which [temple] ye are.
  • <any> <are> <defile> <destroy> <god> <him> <holy> <man> <temple>
  • <which>
  • 1CO-3: 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
  • seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he
  • may be wise. <among> <any> <become> <deceive> <fool> <him>
  • <himself> <let> <man> <may> <no> <seemeth> <this> <wise> <world>
  • 1CO-3: 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
  • For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
  • <craftiness> <foolishness> <god> <own> <taketh> <this> <wisdom>
  • <wise> <with> <world> <written>
  • 1CO-3: 20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise,
  • that they are vain. <again> <are> <knoweth> <lord> <thoughts>
  • <vain> <wise>
  • 1CO-3: 21 Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are
  • yours; <all> <are> <glory> <let> <man> <men> <no> <therefore>
  • <things> <yours>
  • 1CO-3: 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or
  • life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are
  • yours; <all> <apollos> <are> <cephas> <come> <death> <life> <or>
  • <paul> <present> <things> <whether> <world> <yours>
  • 1CO-3: 23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ [is] God's. <are>
  • <christ>
  • 1CO-4: 1 Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of
  • Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. <christ> <god>
  • <let> <man> <ministers> <mysteries> <so> <stewards>
  • 1CO-4: 2 Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be
  • found faithful. <faithful> <found> <man> <moreover> <required>
  • <stewards>
  • 1CO-4: 3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be
  • judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own
  • self. <judge> <judged> <judgment> <mine> <or> <own> <self>
  • <should> <small> <thing> <very> <with> <yea>
  • 1CO-4: 4 For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby
  • justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. <hereby>
  • <judgeth> <justified> <know> <lord> <myself> <nothing> <yet>
  • 1CO-4: 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord
  • come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness,
  • and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then
  • shall every man have praise of God. <before> <both> <bring>
  • <come> <counsels> <darkness> <every> <god> <have> <hearts>
  • <hidden> <judge> <light> <lord> <make> <man> <manifest>
  • <nothing> <praise> <then> <therefore> <things> <time> <until>
  • <who> <will>
  • 1CO-4: 6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure
  • transferred to myself and [to] Apollos for your sakes; that ye
  • might learn in us not to think [of men] above that which is
  • written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.
  • <against> <another> <apollos> <brethren> <figure> <have>
  • <learn> <men> <might> <myself> <no> <one> <puffed> <sakes>
  • <these> <things> <think> <transferred> <which> <written> <your>
  • 1CO-4: 7 For who maketh thee to differ [from another] ? and what
  • hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive
  • [it] , why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received [it] ?
  • <another> <didst> <differ> <dost> <glory> <hadst> <hast>
  • <maketh> <now> <receive> <received> <what> <who> <why>
  • 1CO-4: 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as
  • kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also
  • might reign with you. <also> <are> <did> <full> <god> <have>
  • <kings> <might> <now> <reign> <reigned> <rich> <with> <without>
  • <would>
  • 1CO-4: 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles
  • last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle
  • unto the world, and to angels, and to men. <angels> <apostles>
  • <appointed> <are> <death> <forth> <god> <hath> <last> <made>
  • <men> <set> <spectacle> <think> <world>
  • 1CO-4: 10 We [are] fools for Christ's sake, but ye [are] wise in
  • Christ; we [are] weak, but ye [are] strong; ye [are] honourable,
  • but we [are] despised. <are> <christ> <despised> <fools>
  • <honourable> <sake> <strong> <weak> <wise>
  • 1CO-4: 11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst,
  • and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain
  • dwellingplace; <are> <both> <buffeted> <certain> <dwellingplace>
  • <even> <have> <hour> <hunger> <naked> <no> <present> <thirst>
  • <this>
  • 1CO-4: 12 And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled,
  • we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it: <being> <bless>
  • <hands> <labour> <own> <persecuted> <reviled> <suffer> <with>
  • <working>
  • 1CO-4: 13 Being defamed, we entreat: we are made as the filth of
  • the world, [and are] the offscouring of all things unto this day.
  • <all> <are> <being> <day> <defamed> <entreat> <filth> <made>
  • <offscouring> <things> <this> <world>
  • 1CO-4: 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my
  • beloved sons I warn [you] . <beloved> <shame> <sons> <these>
  • <things> <warn> <write>
  • 1CO-4: 15 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ,
  • yet [have ye] not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have
  • begotten you through the gospel. <begotten> <christ> <fathers>
  • <gospel> <have> <instructors> <jesus> <many> <ten> <though>
  • <thousand> <through> <yet>
  • 1CO-4: 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.
  • <beseech> <followers> <wherefore>
  • 1CO-4: 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is
  • my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you
  • into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every
  • where in every church. <beloved> <bring> <cause> <christ>
  • <church> <every> <faithful> <have> <into> <lord> <remembrance>
  • <sent> <son> <teach> <this> <timotheus> <ways> <where> <which>
  • <who>
  • 1CO-4: 18 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to
  • you. <are> <come> <now> <puffed> <some> <though> <would>
  • 1CO-4: 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and
  • will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the
  • power. <are> <come> <know> <lord> <power> <puffed> <shortly>
  • <speech> <which> <will>
  • 1CO-4: 20 For the kingdom of God [is] not in word, but in power.
  • <god> <kingdom> <power> <word>
  • 1CO-4: 21 What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in
  • love, and [in] the spirit of meekness? <come> <love> <meekness>
  • <or> <rod> <spirit> <what> <will> <with>
  • 1CO-5: 1 It is reported commonly [that there is] fornication
  • among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among
  • the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. <among>
  • <commonly> <fornication> <gentiles> <have> <much> <named> <one>
  • <reported> <should> <so> <such> <there> <wife>
  • 1CO-5: 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that
  • he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.
  • <among> <are> <away> <deed> <done> <hath> <have> <might>
  • <mourned> <puffed> <rather> <taken> <this>
  • 1CO-5: 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit,
  • have judged already, as though I were present, [concerning] him
  • that hath so done this deed, <already> <body> <concerning>
  • <deed> <done> <hath> <have> <him> <judged> <present> <so>
  • <spirit> <this> <though> <verily>
  • 1CO-5: 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are
  • gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord
  • Jesus Christ, <are> <christ> <gathered> <jesus> <lord> <name>
  • <power> <spirit> <together> <when> <with>
  • 1CO-5: 5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction
  • of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the
  • Lord Jesus. <day> <deliver> <destruction> <flesh> <jesus> <lord>
  • <may> <one> <satan> <saved> <spirit> <such>
  • 1CO-5: 6 Your glorying [is] not good. Know ye not that a little
  • leaven leaveneth the whole lump? <glorying> <good> <know>
  • <leaven> <leaveneth> <little> <lump> <whole> <your>
  • 1CO-5: 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a
  • new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is
  • sacrificed for us: <are> <christ> <even> <leaven> <lump> <may>
  • <new> <old> <passover> <purge> <sacrificed> <therefore>
  • <unleavened>
  • 1CO-5: 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven,
  • neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the
  • unleavened [bread] of sincerity and truth. <bread> <feast>
  • <keep> <leaven> <let> <malice> <neither> <old> <sincerity>
  • <therefore> <truth> <unleavened> <wickedness> <with>
  • 1CO-5: 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with
  • fornicators: <company> <epistle> <fornicators> <with> <wrote>
  • 1CO-5: 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world,
  • or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for
  • then must ye needs go out of the world. <altogether> <covetous>
  • <extortioners> <fornicators> <go> <idolaters> <must> <needs>
  • <or> <then> <this> <with> <world> <yet>
  • 1CO-5: 11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company,
  • if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous,
  • or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner;
  • with such an one no not to eat. <any> <brother> <called>
  • <company> <covetous> <drunkard> <eat> <extortioner> <fornicator>
  • <have> <idolater> <keep> <man> <no> <now> <one> <or> <railer>
  • <such> <with> <written>
  • 1CO-5: 12 For what have I to do to judge them also that are
  • without? do not ye judge them that are within? <also> <are> <do>
  • <have> <judge> <what> <within> <without>
  • 1CO-5: 13 But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put
  • away from among yourselves that wicked person. <among> <are>
  • <away> <god> <judgeth> <person> <put> <therefore> <wicked>
  • <without> <yourselves>
  • 1CO-6: 1 Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to
  • law before the unjust, and not before the saints? <against>
  • <another> <any> <before> <dare> <go> <having> <law> <matter>
  • <saints> <unjust>
  • 1CO-6: 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world?
  • and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to
  • judge the smallest matters? <are> <do> <judge> <judged> <know>
  • <matters> <saints> <smallest> <unworthy> <world>
  • 1CO-6: 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more
  • things that pertain to this life? <angels> <how> <judge> <know>
  • <life> <more> <much> <pertain> <things> <this>
  • 1CO-6: 4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this
  • life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church.
  • <are> <church> <esteemed> <have> <judge> <judgments> <least>
  • <life> <pertaining> <set> <then> <things> <this> <who>
  • 1CO-6: 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a
  • wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge
  • between his brethren? <among> <between> <brethren> <judge> <man>
  • <no> <one> <shame> <so> <speak> <there> <wise> <your>
  • 1CO-6: 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before
  • the unbelievers. <before> <brother> <goeth> <law> <unbelievers>
  • <with>
  • 1CO-6: 7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you,
  • because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take
  • wrong? why do ye not rather [suffer yourselves to] be defrauded?
  • <among> <another> <because> <defrauded> <do> <fault> <go> <law>
  • <now> <one> <rather> <suffer> <take> <there> <therefore>
  • <utterly> <why> <with> <wrong> <yourselves>
  • 1CO-6: 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that [your] brethren.
  • <brethren> <defraud> <do> <nay> <wrong> <your>
  • 1CO-6: 9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the
  • kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor
  • idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of
  • themselves with mankind, <adulterers> <deceived> <effeminate>
  • <fornicators> <god> <idolaters> <inherit> <kingdom> <know>
  • <mankind> <neither> <nor> <themselves> <unrighteous> <with>
  • 1CO-6: 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers,
  • nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. <covetous>
  • <drunkards> <extortioners> <god> <inherit> <kingdom> <nor>
  • <revilers> <thieves>
  • 1CO-6: 11 And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye
  • are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord
  • Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. <are> <god> <jesus>
  • <justified> <lord> <name> <sanctified> <some> <spirit> <such>
  • <washed>
  • 1CO-6: 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not
  • expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be
  • brought under the power of any. <all> <any> <are> <brought>
  • <expedient> <lawful> <power> <things> <under> <will>
  • 1CO-6: 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God
  • shall destroy both it and them. Now the body [is] not for
  • fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body.
  • <belly> <body> <both> <destroy> <fornication> <god> <lord>
  • <meats> <now>
  • 1CO-6: 14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also
  • raise up us by his own power. <also> <both> <god> <hath> <lord>
  • <own> <power> <raise> <raised> <will>
  • 1CO-6: 15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of
  • Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make [them]
  • the members of an harlot? God forbid. <are> <bodies> <christ>
  • <forbid> <god> <harlot> <know> <make> <members> <take> <then>
  • <your>
  • 1CO-6: 16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot
  • is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. <body>
  • <flesh> <harlot> <joined> <know> <one> <saith> <two> <what>
  • <which>
  • 1CO-6: 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
  • <joined> <lord> <one> <spirit>
  • 1CO-6: 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is
  • without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth
  • against his own body. <against> <body> <committeth> <doeth>
  • <every> <flee> <fornication> <man> <own> <sin> <sinneth>
  • <without>
  • 1CO-6: 19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the
  • Holy Ghost [which is] in you, which ye have of God, and ye are
  • not your own? <are> <body> <ghost> <god> <have> <holy> <know>
  • <own> <temple> <what> <which> <your>
  • 1CO-6: 20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God
  • in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. <are> <body>
  • <bought> <glorify> <god> <price> <spirit> <therefore> <which>
  • <with> <your>
  • 1CO-7: 1 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: [It
  • is] good for a man not to touch a woman. <concerning> <good>
  • <man> <now> <things> <touch> <whereof> <woman> <wrote>
  • 1CO-7: 2 Nevertheless, [to avoid] fornication, let every man
  • have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.
  • <avoid> <every> <fornication> <have> <husband> <let> <man>
  • <nevertheless> <own> <wife> <woman>
  • 1CO-7: 3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence:
  • and likewise also the wife unto the husband. <also>
  • <benevolence> <due> <husband> <let> <likewise> <render> <wife>
  • 1CO-7: 4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the
  • husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own
  • body, but the wife. <also> <body> <hath> <husband> <likewise>
  • <own> <power> <wife>
  • 1CO-7: 5 Defraud ye not one the other, except [it be] with
  • consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and
  • prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for
  • your incontinency. <again> <come> <consent> <defraud> <except>
  • <fasting> <give> <incontinency> <may> <one> <other> <prayer>
  • <satan> <tempt> <time> <together> <with> <your> <yourselves>
  • 1CO-7: 6 But I speak this by permission, [and] not of
  • commandment. <commandment> <permission> <speak> <this>
  • 1CO-7: 7 For I would that all men were even as I myself. But
  • every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner,
  • and another after that. <after> <all> <another> <even> <every>
  • <gift> <god> <hath> <man> <manner> <men> <myself> <one> <proper>
  • <this> <would>
  • 1CO-7: 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good
  • for them if they abide even as I. <even> <good> <say>
  • <therefore> <unmarried> <widows>
  • 1CO-7: 9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is
  • better to marry than to burn. <better> <burn> <cannot> <contain>
  • <let> <marry> <than>
  • 1CO-7: 10 And unto the married I command, [yet] not I, but the
  • Lord, Let not the wife depart from [her] husband: <command>
  • <depart> <husband> <let> <lord> <married> <wife> <yet>
  • 1CO-7: 11 But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be
  • reconciled to [her] husband: and let not the husband put away
  • [his] wife. <away> <depart> <husband> <let> <or> <put>
  • <reconciled> <remain> <she> <unmarried> <wife>
  • 1CO-7: 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother
  • hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with
  • him, let him not put her away. <any> <away> <believeth>
  • <brother> <dwell> <hath> <him> <let> <lord> <pleased> <put>
  • <rest> <she> <speak> <wife> <with>
  • 1CO-7: 13 And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not,
  • and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.
  • <believeth> <dwell> <hath> <him> <husband> <leave> <let>
  • <pleased> <which> <with> <woman>
  • 1CO-7: 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife,
  • and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were
  • your children unclean; but now are they holy. <are> <children>
  • <else> <holy> <husband> <now> <sanctified> <unbelieving>
  • <unclean> <wife> <your>
  • 1CO-7: 15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A
  • brother or a sister is not under bondage in such [cases] : but
  • God hath called us to peace. <bondage> <brother> <called>
  • <cases> <depart> <god> <hath> <him> <let> <or> <peace> <sister>
  • <such> <unbelieving> <under>
  • 1CO-7: 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save
  • [thy] husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt
  • save [thy] wife? <how> <husband> <knowest> <man> <or> <save>
  • <what> <whether> <wife>
  • 1CO-7: 17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord
  • hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all
  • churches. <all> <called> <churches> <distributed> <every> <god>
  • <hath> <him> <let> <lord> <man> <one> <ordain> <so> <walk>
  • 1CO-7: 18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not
  • become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him
  • not be circumcised. <any> <become> <being> <called>
  • <circumcised> <him> <let> <man> <uncircumcised> <uncircumcision>
  • 1CO-7: 19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing,
  • but the keeping of the commandments of God. <circumcision>
  • <commandments> <god> <keeping> <nothing> <uncircumcision>
  • 1CO-7: 20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was
  • called. <called> <calling> <every> <let> <man> <same> <wherein>
  • 1CO-7: 21 Art thou called [being] a servant? care not for it:
  • but if thou mayest be made free, use [it] rather. <art> <being>
  • <called> <care> <free> <made> <mayest> <rather> <servant> <use>
  • 1CO-7: 22 For he that is called in the Lord, [being] a servant,
  • is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, [being]
  • free, is Christ's servant. <also> <being> <called> <free>
  • <freeman> <likewise> <lord> <servant>
  • 1CO-7: 23 Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of
  • men. <are> <bought> <men> <price> <servants> <with>
  • 1CO-7: 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein
  • abide with God. <brethren> <called> <every> <god> <let> <man>
  • <therein> <wherein> <with>
  • 1CO-7: 25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the
  • Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of
  • the Lord to be faithful. <commandment> <concerning> <faithful>
  • <give> <hath> <have> <judgment> <lord> <mercy> <no> <now>
  • <obtained> <one> <virgins> <yet>
  • 1CO-7: 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present
  • distress, [I say] , that [it is] good for a man so to be.
  • <distress> <good> <man> <present> <say> <so> <suppose>
  • <therefore> <this>
  • 1CO-7: 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art
  • thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. <art> <bound> <loosed>
  • <seek> <wife>
  • 1CO-7: 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a
  • virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have
  • trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. <flesh> <hast> <hath>
  • <have> <marry> <nevertheless> <she> <sinned> <spare> <such>
  • <trouble> <virgin>
  • 1CO-7: 29 But this I say, brethren, the time [is] short: it
  • remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had
  • none; <both> <brethren> <had> <have> <none> <remaineth> <say>
  • <short> <this> <though> <time> <wives>
  • 1CO-7: 30 And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they
  • that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as
  • though they possessed not; <buy> <possessed> <rejoice>
  • <rejoiced> <though> <weep> <wept>
  • 1CO-7: 31 And they that use this world, as not abusing [it] :
  • for the fashion of this world passeth away. <away> <fashion>
  • <passeth> <this> <use> <world>
  • 1CO-7: 32 But I would have you without carefulness. He that is
  • unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he
  • may please the Lord: <belong> <carefulness> <careth> <have>
  • <how> <lord> <may> <please> <things> <unmarried> <without>
  • <would>
  • 1CO-7: 33 But he that is married careth for the things that are
  • of the world, how he may please [his] wife. <are> <careth> <how>
  • <married> <may> <please> <things> <wife> <world>
  • 1CO-7: 34 There is difference [also] between a wife and a virgin.
  • The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she
  • may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married
  • careth for the things of the world, how she may please [her]
  • husband. <also> <between> <body> <both> <careth> <difference>
  • <holy> <how> <husband> <lord> <married> <may> <please> <she>
  • <spirit> <there> <things> <unmarried> <virgin> <wife> <woman>
  • <world>
  • 1CO-7: 35 And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may
  • cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye
  • may attend upon the Lord without distraction. <attend> <cast>
  • <comely> <distraction> <lord> <may> <own> <profit> <snare>
  • <speak> <this> <which> <without> <your>
  • 1CO-7: 36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely
  • toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of [her] age, and need
  • so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them
  • marry. <age> <any> <behaveth> <do> <flower> <him> <himself>
  • <let> <man> <marry> <need> <pass> <require> <she> <sinneth> <so>
  • <think> <toward> <uncomely> <virgin> <what> <will>
  • 1CO-7: 37 Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart,
  • having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath
  • so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well.
  • <decreed> <doeth> <hath> <having> <heart> <keep> <necessity>
  • <nevertheless> <no> <over> <own> <power> <so> <standeth>
  • <stedfast> <virgin> <well> <will>
  • 1CO-7: 38 So then he that giveth [her] in marriage doeth well;
  • but he that giveth [her] not in marriage doeth better. <better>
  • <doeth> <giveth> <marriage> <so> <then> <well>
  • 1CO-7: 39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband
  • liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be
  • married to whom she will; only in the Lord. <bound> <dead>
  • <husband> <law> <liberty> <liveth> <long> <lord> <married>
  • <only> <she> <whom> <wife> <will>
  • 1CO-7: 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment:
  • and I think also that I have the Spirit of God. <after> <also>
  • <god> <happier> <have> <judgment> <she> <so> <spirit> <think>
  • 1CO-8: 1 Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that
  • we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity
  • edifieth. <all> <charity> <edifieth> <have> <idols> <know>
  • <knowledge> <now> <offered> <puffeth> <things> <touching>
  • 1CO-8: 2 And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he
  • knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. <any> <know> <knoweth>
  • <man> <nothing> <ought> <thing> <think> <yet>
  • 1CO-8: 3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him.
  • <any> <god> <him> <known> <love> <man> <same>
  • 1CO-8: 4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that
  • are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol [is]
  • nothing in the world, and that [there is] none other God but one.
  • <are> <concerning> <eating> <god> <idol> <idols> <know> <none>
  • <nothing> <offered> <one> <other> <sacrifice> <there>
  • <therefore> <things> <those> <world>
  • 1CO-8: 5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in
  • heaven or in earth, ( as there be gods many, and lords many, )
  • <are> <called> <earth> <gods> <heaven> <lords> <many> <or>
  • <there> <though> <whether>
  • 1CO-8: 6 But to us [there is but] one God, the Father, of whom
  • [are] all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by
  • whom [are] all things, and we by him. <all> <are> <christ>
  • <father> <god> <him> <jesus> <lord> <one> <there> <things> <whom>
  • 1CO-8: 7 Howbeit [there is] not in every man that knowledge: for
  • some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat [it] as a
  • thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is
  • defiled. <being> <conscience> <defiled> <eat> <every> <hour>
  • <howbeit> <idol> <knowledge> <man> <offered> <some> <there>
  • <thing> <this> <weak> <with>
  • 1CO-8: 8 But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we
  • eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse.
  • <are> <better> <commendeth> <eat> <god> <meat> <neither> <worse>
  • 1CO-8: 9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours
  • become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. <any> <are>
  • <become> <heed> <lest> <liberty> <means> <stumblingblock> <take>
  • <this> <weak> <yours>
  • 1CO-8: 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at
  • meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which
  • is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to
  • idols; <any> <are> <conscience> <eat> <emboldened> <hast> <him>
  • <idols> <knowledge> <man> <meat> <offered> <see> <sit> <temple>
  • <things> <those> <weak> <which>
  • 1CO-8: 11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother
  • perish, for whom Christ died? <brother> <christ> <died>
  • <knowledge> <perish> <through> <weak> <whom>
  • 1CO-8: 12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound
  • their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. <against>
  • <brethren> <christ> <conscience> <sin> <so> <weak> <when> <wound>
  • 1CO-8: 13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will
  • eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to
  • offend. <brother> <eat> <flesh> <lest> <make> <meat> <no>
  • <offend> <standeth> <wherefore> <while> <will> <world>
  • 1CO-9: 1 Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen
  • Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? <apostle>
  • <are> <christ> <free> <have> <jesus> <lord> <seen> <work>
  • 1CO-9: 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am
  • to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
  • <apostle> <apostleship> <are> <doubtless> <lord> <mine> <others>
  • <seal> <yet>
  • 1CO-9: 3 Mine answer to them that do examine me is this,
  • <answer> <do> <examine> <mine> <this>
  • 1CO-9: 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink? <drink> <eat>
  • <have> <power>
  • 1CO-9: 5 Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as
  • well as other apostles, and [as] the brethren of the Lord, and
  • Cephas? <apostles> <brethren> <cephas> <have> <lead> <lord>
  • <other> <power> <sister> <well> <wife>
  • 1CO-9: 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear
  • working? <barnabas> <forbear> <have> <only> <or> <power>
  • <working>
  • 1CO-9: 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who
  • planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who
  • feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? <any>
  • <charges> <eateth> <feedeth> <flock> <fruit> <goeth> <milk> <or>
  • <own> <planteth> <thereof> <time> <vineyard> <warfare> <who>
  • 1CO-9: 8 Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the
  • same also? <also> <law> <man> <or> <saith> <same> <say> <these>
  • <things>
  • 1CO-9: 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not
  • muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God
  • take care for oxen? <care> <corn> <doth> <god> <law> <moses>
  • <mouth> <muzzle> <ox> <oxen> <take> <treadeth> <written>
  • 1CO-9: 10 Or saith he [it] altogether for our sakes? For our
  • sakes, no doubt, [this] is written: that he that ploweth should
  • plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be
  • partaker of his hope. <altogether> <doubt> <hope> <no> <or>
  • <partaker> <plow> <ploweth> <saith> <sakes> <should> <this>
  • <thresheth> <written>
  • 1CO-9: 11 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, [is it] a
  • great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? <carnal>
  • <great> <have> <reap> <sown> <spiritual> <thing> <things> <your>
  • 1CO-9: 12 If others be partakers of [this] power over you, [are]
  • not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but
  • suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.
  • <all> <are> <christ> <gospel> <have> <hinder> <lest>
  • <nevertheless> <others> <over> <partakers> <power> <rather>
  • <should> <suffer> <things> <this> <used>
  • 1CO-9: 13 Do ye not know that they which minister about holy
  • things live [of the things] of the temple? and they which wait
  • at the altar are partakers with the altar? <altar> <are> <do>
  • <holy> <know> <live> <minister> <partakers> <temple> <things>
  • <wait> <which> <with>
  • 1CO-9: 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach
  • the gospel should live of the gospel. <even> <gospel> <hath>
  • <live> <lord> <ordained> <preach> <should> <so> <which>
  • 1CO-9: 15 But I have used none of these things: neither have I
  • written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for [it
  • were] better for me to die, than that any man should make my
  • glorying void. <any> <better> <die> <done> <glorying> <have>
  • <make> <man> <neither> <none> <should> <so> <than> <these>
  • <things> <used> <void> <written>
  • 1CO-9: 16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to
  • glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if
  • I preach not the gospel! <glory> <gospel> <have> <laid>
  • <necessity> <nothing> <preach> <though> <woe> <yea>
  • 1CO-9: 17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but
  • if against my will, a dispensation [of the gospel] is committed
  • unto me. <against> <committed> <dispensation> <do> <gospel>
  • <have> <reward> <thing> <this> <will> <willingly>
  • 1CO-9: 18 What is my reward then? [Verily] that, when I preach
  • the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that
  • I abuse not my power in the gospel. <charge> <christ> <gospel>
  • <make> <may> <power> <preach> <reward> <then> <verily> <what>
  • <when> <without>
  • 1CO-9: 19 For though I be free from all [men] , yet have I made
  • myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. <all>
  • <free> <gain> <have> <made> <men> <might> <more> <myself>
  • <servant> <though> <yet>
  • 1CO-9: 20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain
  • the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that
  • I might gain them that are under the law; <are> <became> <gain>
  • <jew> <jews> <law> <might> <under>
  • 1CO-9: 21 To them that are without law, as without law, ( being
  • not without law to God, but under the law to Christ, ) that I
  • might gain them that are without law. <are> <being> <christ>
  • <gain> <god> <law> <might> <under> <without>
  • 1CO-9: 22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the
  • weak: I am made all things to all [men] , that I might by all
  • means save some. <all> <became> <gain> <made> <means> <men>
  • <might> <save> <some> <things> <weak>
  • 1CO-9: 23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be
  • partaker thereof with [you] . <do> <might> <partaker> <sake>
  • <thereof> <this> <with>
  • 1CO-9: 24 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but
  • one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. <all>
  • <know> <may> <obtain> <one> <prize> <race> <receiveth> <run>
  • <so> <which>
  • 1CO-9: 25 And every man that striveth for the mastery is
  • temperate in all things. Now they [do it] to obtain a
  • corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. <all> <corruptible>
  • <crown> <do> <every> <incorruptible> <man> <mastery> <now>
  • <obtain> <striveth> <temperate> <things>
  • 1CO-9: 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I,
  • not as one that beateth the air: <air> <beateth> <fight> <one>
  • <run> <so> <therefore> <uncertainly>
  • 1CO-9: 27 But I keep under my body, and bring [it] into
  • subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to
  • others, I myself should be a castaway. <any> <body> <bring>
  • <castaway> <have> <into> <keep> <lest> <means> <myself> <others>
  • <preached> <should> <subjection> <under> <when>
  • 1CO-10: 1 Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be
  • ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all
  • passed through the sea; <all> <brethren> <cloud> <fathers> <how>
  • <ignorant> <moreover> <passed> <sea> <should> <through> <under>
  • <would>
  • 1CO-10: 2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in
  • the sea; <all> <baptized> <cloud> <moses> <sea>
  • 1CO-10: 3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat; <all> <did>
  • <eat> <meat> <same> <spiritual>
  • 1CO-10: 4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they
  • drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock
  • was Christ. <all> <christ> <did> <drank> <drink> <followed>
  • <rock> <same> <spiritual>
  • 1CO-10: 5 But with many of them God was not well pleased: for
  • they were overthrown in the wilderness. <god> <many>
  • <overthrown> <pleased> <well> <wilderness> <with>
  • 1CO-10: 6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent we
  • should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. <after>
  • <also> <evil> <examples> <intent> <lust> <lusted> <now> <should>
  • <these> <things>
  • 1CO-10: 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as [were] some of them; as it
  • is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to
  • play. <down> <drink> <eat> <idolaters> <neither> <people> <play>
  • <rose> <sat> <some> <written>
  • 1CO-10: 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them
  • committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
  • <commit> <committed> <day> <fell> <fornication> <let> <neither>
  • <one> <some> <thousand> <three> <twenty>
  • 1CO-10: 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also
  • tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. <also> <christ>
  • <destroyed> <let> <neither> <serpents> <some> <tempt> <tempted>
  • 1CO-10: 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and
  • were destroyed of the destroyer. <also> <destroyed> <destroyer>
  • <murmur> <murmured> <neither> <some>
  • 1CO-10: 11 Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples:
  • and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of
  • the world are come. <all> <are> <come> <ends> <ensamples>
  • <happened> <now> <these> <things> <whom> <world> <written>
  • 1CO-10: 12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed
  • lest he fall. <fall> <heed> <him> <lest> <let> <standeth> <take>
  • <thinketh> <wherefore>
  • 1CO-10: 13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is
  • common to man: but God [is] faithful, who will not suffer you to
  • be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation
  • also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear [it] .
  • <also> <are> <bear> <common> <escape> <faithful> <god> <hath>
  • <make> <man> <may> <no> <such> <suffer> <taken> <temptation>
  • <tempted> <there> <way> <who> <will> <with>
  • 1CO-10: 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.
  • <beloved> <dearly> <flee> <idolatry> <wherefore>
  • 1CO-10: 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. <judge>
  • <men> <say> <speak> <what> <wise>
  • 1CO-10: 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the
  • communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is
  • it not the communion of the body of Christ? <bless> <blessing>
  • <blood> <body> <bread> <break> <christ> <communion> <cup> <which>
  • 1CO-10: 17 For we [being] many are one bread, [and] one body:
  • for we are all partakers of that one bread. <all> <are> <being>
  • <body> <bread> <many> <one> <partakers>
  • 1CO-10: 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat
  • of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? <after> <altar> <are>
  • <behold> <eat> <flesh> <israel> <partakers> <sacrifices> <which>
  • 1CO-10: 19 What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that
  • which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? <any>
  • <idol> <idols> <offered> <or> <sacrifice> <say> <then> <thing>
  • <what> <which>
  • 1CO-10: 20 But I [say] , that the things which the Gentiles
  • sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would
  • not that ye should have fellowship with devils. <devils>
  • <fellowship> <gentiles> <god> <have> <sacrifice> <say> <should>
  • <things> <which> <with> <would>
  • 1CO-10: 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of
  • devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the
  • table of devils. <cannot> <cup> <devils> <drink> <lord>
  • <partakers> <table>
  • 1CO-10: 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger
  • than he? <are> <do> <jealousy> <lord> <provoke> <stronger> <than>
  • 1CO-10: 23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not
  • expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify
  • not. <all> <are> <edify> <expedient> <lawful> <things>
  • 1CO-10: 24 Let no man seek his own, but every man another's
  • [wealth] . <every> <let> <man> <no> <own> <seek> <wealth>
  • 1CO-10: 25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, [that] eat,
  • asking no question for conscience sake: <asking> <conscience>
  • <eat> <no> <question> <sake> <shambles> <sold> <whatsoever>
  • 1CO-10: 26 For the earth [is] the Lord's, and the fulness
  • thereof. <earth> <fulness> <thereof>
  • 1CO-10: 27 If any of them that believe not bid you [to a feast] ,
  • and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat,
  • asking no question for conscience sake. <any> <asking> <before>
  • <believe> <bid> <conscience> <disposed> <eat> <feast> <go> <no>
  • <question> <sake> <set> <whatsoever>
  • 1CO-10: 28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in
  • sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that showed it, and
  • for conscience sake: for the earth [is] the Lord's, and the
  • fulness thereof: <any> <conscience> <earth> <eat> <fulness>
  • <idols> <man> <offered> <sacrifice> <sake> <say> <showed>
  • <thereof> <this>
  • 1CO-10: 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other:
  • for why is my liberty judged of another [man's] conscience?
  • <another> <conscience> <judged> <liberty> <other> <own> <say>
  • <thine> <why>
  • 1CO-10: 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken
  • of for that for which I give thanks? <evil> <give> <grace>
  • <partaker> <spoken> <thanks> <which> <why>
  • 1CO-10: 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye
  • do, do all to the glory of God. <all> <do> <drink> <eat> <glory>
  • <god> <or> <therefore> <whatsoever> <whether>
  • 1CO-10: 32 Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the
  • Gentiles, nor to the church of God: <church> <gentiles> <give>
  • <god> <jews> <neither> <none> <nor> <offence>
  • 1CO-10: 33 Even as I please all [men] in all [things] , not
  • seeking mine own profit, but the [profit] of many, that they may
  • be saved. <all> <even> <many> <may> <men> <mine> <own> <please>
  • <profit> <saved> <seeking> <things>
  • 1CO-11: 1 Be ye followers of me, even as I also [am] of Christ.
  • <also> <christ> <even> <followers>
  • 1CO-11: 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all
  • things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered [them] to you.
  • <all> <brethren> <delivered> <keep> <now> <ordinances> <praise>
  • <remember> <things>
  • 1CO-11: 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man
  • is Christ; and the head of the woman [is] the man; and the head
  • of Christ [is] God. <christ> <every> <god> <have> <head> <know>
  • <man> <woman> <would>
  • 1CO-11: 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having [his] head
  • covered, dishonoureth his head. <covered> <dishonoureth> <every>
  • <having> <head> <man> <or> <praying> <prophesying>
  • 1CO-11: 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with [her]
  • head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one
  • as if she were shaven. <all> <dishonoureth> <even> <every>
  • <head> <one> <or> <prayeth> <prophesieth> <shaven> <she>
  • <uncovered> <with> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn:
  • but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her
  • be covered. <also> <covered> <let> <or> <shame> <shaven> <shorn>
  • <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover [his] head,
  • forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is
  • the glory of the man. <cover> <forasmuch> <glory> <god> <head>
  • <image> <indeed> <man> <ought> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the
  • man. <man> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the
  • woman for the man. <created> <man> <neither> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on [her]
  • head because of the angels. <angels> <because> <cause> <have>
  • <head> <on> <ought> <power> <this> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman,
  • neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. <lord> <man>
  • <neither> <nevertheless> <without> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 12 For as the woman [is] of the man, even so [is] the
  • man also by the woman; but all things of God. <all> <also>
  • <even> <god> <man> <so> <things> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray
  • unto God uncovered? <comely> <god> <judge> <pray> <uncovered>
  • <woman> <yourselves>
  • 1CO-11: 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man
  • have long hair, it is a shame unto him? <doth> <even> <hair>
  • <have> <him> <itself> <long> <man> <nature> <shame> <teach>
  • 1CO-11: 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her:
  • for [her] hair is given her for a covering. <covering> <given>
  • <glory> <hair> <have> <long> <woman>
  • 1CO-11: 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no
  • such custom, neither the churches of God. <any> <churches>
  • <contentious> <custom> <god> <have> <man> <neither> <no> <seem>
  • <such>
  • 1CO-11: 17 Now in this that I declare [unto you] I praise [you]
  • not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse.
  • <better> <come> <declare> <now> <praise> <this> <together>
  • <worse>
  • 1CO-11: 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church,
  • I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe
  • it. <all> <among> <believe> <church> <come> <divisions> <first>
  • <hear> <partly> <there> <together> <when>
  • 1CO-11: 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they
  • which are approved may be made manifest among you. <also>
  • <among> <approved> <are> <heresies> <made> <manifest> <may>
  • <must> <there> <which>
  • 1CO-11: 20 When ye come together therefore into one place,
  • [this] is not to eat the Lord's supper. <come> <eat> <into>
  • <one> <place> <supper> <therefore> <this> <together> <when>
  • 1CO-11: 21 For in eating every one taketh before [other] his own
  • supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. <another>
  • <before> <drunken> <eating> <every> <hungry> <one> <other> <own>
  • <supper> <taketh>
  • 1CO-11: 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or
  • despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What
  • shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise [you]
  • not. <church> <despise> <drink> <eat> <god> <have> <houses> <or>
  • <praise> <say> <shame> <this> <what>
  • 1CO-11: 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I
  • delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the [same] night in
  • which he was betrayed took bread: <also> <betrayed> <bread>
  • <delivered> <have> <jesus> <lord> <night> <received> <same>
  • <took> <which>
  • 1CO-11: 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake [it] , and
  • said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this
  • do in remembrance of me. <body> <brake> <broken> <do> <eat>
  • <given> <had> <remembrance> <said> <take> <thanks> <this> <when>
  • <which>
  • 1CO-11: 25 After the same manner also [he took] the cup, when he
  • had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood:
  • this do ye, as oft as ye drink [it] , in remembrance of me.
  • <after> <also> <blood> <cup> <do> <drink> <had> <manner> <new>
  • <oft> <remembrance> <same> <saying> <supped> <testament> <this>
  • <took> <when>
  • 1CO-11: 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup,
  • ye do show the Lord's death till he come. <bread> <come> <cup>
  • <death> <do> <drink> <eat> <often> <show> <this> <till>
  • 1CO-11: 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink
  • [this] cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body
  • and blood of the Lord. <blood> <body> <bread> <cup> <drink>
  • <eat> <guilty> <lord> <this> <unworthily> <wherefore> <whosoever>
  • 1CO-11: 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of
  • [that] bread, and drink of [that] cup. <bread> <cup> <drink>
  • <eat> <examine> <him> <himself> <let> <man> <so>
  • 1CO-11: 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth
  • and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's
  • body. <body> <damnation> <discerning> <drinketh> <eateth>
  • <himself> <unworthily>
  • 1CO-11: 30 For this cause many [are] weak and sickly among you,
  • and many sleep. <among> <are> <cause> <many> <sickly> <sleep>
  • <this> <weak>
  • 1CO-11: 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be
  • judged. <judge> <judged> <ourselves> <should> <would>
  • 1CO-11: 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord,
  • that we should not be condemned with the world. <are>
  • <chastened> <condemned> <judged> <lord> <should> <when> <with>
  • <world>
  • 1CO-11: 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat,
  • tarry one for another. <another> <brethren> <come> <eat> <one>
  • <tarry> <together> <when> <wherefore>
  • 1CO-11: 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye
  • come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in
  • order when I come. <any> <come> <condemnation> <eat> <him>
  • <home> <hunger> <let> <man> <order> <rest> <set> <together>
  • <when> <will>
  • 1CO-12: 1 Now concerning spiritual [gifts] , brethren, I would
  • not have you ignorant. <brethren> <concerning> <gifts> <have>
  • <ignorant> <now> <spiritual> <would>
  • 1CO-12: 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these
  • dumb idols, even as ye were led. <away> <carried> <dumb> <even>
  • <gentiles> <idols> <know> <led> <these>
  • 1CO-12: 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man
  • speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and [that]
  • no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.
  • <calleth> <can> <ghost> <give> <god> <holy> <jesus> <lord> <man>
  • <no> <say> <speaking> <spirit> <understand> <wherefore>
  • 1CO-12: 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same
  • Spirit. <are> <diversities> <gifts> <now> <same> <spirit> <there>
  • 1CO-12: 5 And there are differences of administrations, but the
  • same Lord. <are> <differences> <lord> <same> <there>
  • 1CO-12: 6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the
  • same God which worketh all in all. <all> <are> <diversities>
  • <god> <operations> <same> <there> <which> <worketh>
  • 1CO-12: 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every
  • man to profit withal. <every> <given> <man> <manifestation>
  • <profit> <spirit> <withal>
  • 1CO-12: 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom;
  • to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; <another>
  • <given> <knowledge> <one> <same> <spirit> <wisdom> <word>
  • 1CO-12: 9 To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the
  • gifts of healing by the same Spirit; <another> <faith> <gifts>
  • <healing> <same> <spirit>
  • 1CO-12: 10 To another the working of miracles; to another
  • prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another [divers]
  • kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:
  • <another> <discerning> <divers> <interpretation> <kinds>
  • <miracles> <prophecy> <spirits> <tongues> <working>
  • 1CO-12: 11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame
  • Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. <all>
  • <dividing> <every> <man> <one> <selfsame> <severally> <spirit>
  • <these> <will> <worketh>
  • 1CO-12: 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and
  • all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so
  • also [is] Christ. <all> <also> <are> <being> <body> <christ>
  • <hath> <many> <members> <one> <so>
  • 1CO-12: 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body,
  • whether [we be] Jews or Gentiles, whether [we be] bond or free;
  • and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. <all> <are>
  • <baptized> <been> <body> <bond> <drink> <free> <gentiles> <have>
  • <into> <jews> <made> <one> <or> <spirit> <whether>
  • 1CO-12: 14 For the body is not one member, but many. <body>
  • <many> <member> <one>
  • 1CO-12: 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I
  • am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? <because>
  • <body> <foot> <hand> <say> <therefore>
  • 1CO-12: 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I
  • am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? <because>
  • <body> <ear> <eye> <say> <therefore>
  • 1CO-12: 17 If the whole body [were] an eye, where [were] the
  • hearing? If the whole [were] hearing, where [were] the smelling?
  • <body> <eye> <hearing> <smelling> <where> <whole>
  • 1CO-12: 18 But now hath God set the members every one of them in
  • the body, as it hath pleased him. <body> <every> <god> <hath>
  • <him> <members> <now> <one> <pleased> <set>
  • 1CO-12: 19 And if they were all one member, where [were] the
  • body? <all> <body> <member> <one> <where>
  • 1CO-12: 20 But now [are they] many members, yet but one body.
  • <are> <body> <many> <members> <now> <one> <yet>
  • 1CO-12: 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need
  • of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
  • <again> <cannot> <eye> <feet> <hand> <have> <head> <need> <no>
  • <nor> <say>
  • 1CO-12: 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem
  • to be more feeble, are necessary: <are> <body> <feeble>
  • <members> <more> <much> <nay> <necessary> <seem> <those> <which>
  • 1CO-12: 23 And those [members] of the body, which we think to be
  • less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and
  • our uncomely [parts] have more abundant comeliness. <bestow>
  • <body> <comeliness> <have> <honour> <honourable> <less>
  • <members> <more> <parts> <these> <think> <those> <uncomely>
  • <which>
  • 1CO-12: 24 For our comely [parts] have no need: but God hath
  • tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to
  • that [part] which lacked: <body> <comely> <given> <god> <hath>
  • <have> <having> <honour> <lacked> <more> <need> <no> <part>
  • <parts> <tempered> <together> <which>
  • 1CO-12: 25 That there should be no schism in the body; but
  • [that] the members should have the same care one for another.
  • <another> <body> <care> <have> <members> <no> <one> <same>
  • <schism> <should> <there>
  • 1CO-12: 26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer
  • with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with
  • it. <all> <honoured> <member> <members> <one> <or> <rejoice>
  • <suffer> <whether> <with>
  • 1CO-12: 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in
  • particular. <are> <body> <christ> <members> <now> <particular>
  • 1CO-12: 28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles,
  • secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles,
  • then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of
  • tongues. <after> <apostles> <church> <diversities> <first>
  • <gifts> <god> <governments> <hath> <healings> <helps> <miracles>
  • <prophets> <secondarily> <set> <some> <teachers> <then>
  • <thirdly> <tongues>
  • 1CO-12: 29 [Are] all apostles? [are] all prophets? [are] all
  • teachers? [are] all workers of miracles? <all> <apostles> <are>
  • <miracles> <prophets> <teachers> <workers>
  • 1CO-12: 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with
  • tongues? do all interpret? <all> <do> <gifts> <have> <healing>
  • <interpret> <speak> <tongues> <with>
  • 1CO-12: 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet show I
  • unto you a more excellent way. <best> <covet> <earnestly>
  • <excellent> <gifts> <more> <show> <way> <yet>
  • 1CO-13: 1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
  • and have not charity, I am become [as] sounding brass, or a
  • tinkling cymbal. <angels> <become> <brass> <charity> <cymbal>
  • <have> <men> <or> <sounding> <speak> <though> <tinkling>
  • <tongues> <with>
  • 1CO-13: 2 And though I have [the gift of] prophecy, and
  • understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have
  • all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not
  • charity, I am nothing. <all> <charity> <could> <faith> <gift>
  • <have> <knowledge> <mountains> <mysteries> <nothing> <prophecy>
  • <remove> <so> <though> <understand>
  • 1CO-13: 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed [the poor] ,
  • and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it
  • profiteth me nothing. <all> <bestow> <body> <burned> <charity>
  • <feed> <give> <goods> <have> <nothing> <poor> <profiteth>
  • <though>
  • 1CO-13: 4 Charity suffereth long, [and] is kind; charity envieth
  • not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, <charity>
  • <envieth> <itself> <kind> <long> <puffed> <suffereth> <vaunteth>
  • 1CO-13: 5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own,
  • is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; <behave> <doth>
  • <easily> <evil> <itself> <no> <own> <provoked> <seeketh>
  • <thinketh> <unseemly>
  • 1CO-13: 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;
  • <iniquity> <rejoiceth> <truth>
  • 1CO-13: 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all
  • things, endureth all things. <all> <beareth> <believeth>
  • <endureth> <hopeth> <things>
  • 1CO-13: 8 Charity never faileth: but whether [there be]
  • prophecies, they shall fail; whether [there be] tongues, they
  • shall cease; whether [there be] knowledge, it shall vanish away.
  • <away> <cease> <charity> <fail> <faileth> <knowledge> <never>
  • <prophecies> <there> <tongues> <vanish> <whether>
  • 1CO-13: 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. <know>
  • <part> <prophesy>
  • 1CO-13: 10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that
  • which is in part shall be done away. <away> <come> <done> <part>
  • <perfect> <then> <when> <which>
  • 1CO-13: 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood
  • as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put
  • away childish things. <away> <became> <child> <childish> <man>
  • <put> <spake> <things> <thought> <understood> <when>
  • 1CO-13: 12 For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face
  • to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also
  • I am known. <also> <darkly> <even> <face> <glass> <know> <known>
  • <now> <part> <see> <then> <through>
  • 1CO-13: 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three;
  • but the greatest of these [is] charity. <charity> <faith>
  • <greatest> <hope> <now> <these> <three>
  • 1CO-14: 1 Follow after charity, and desire spiritual [gifts] ,
  • but rather that ye may prophesy. <after> <charity> <desire>
  • <follow> <gifts> <may> <prophesy> <rather> <spiritual>
  • 1CO-14: 2 For he that speaketh in an [unknown] tongue speaketh
  • not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth [him] ;
  • howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. <god> <him>
  • <howbeit> <man> <men> <mysteries> <no> <speaketh> <spirit>
  • <tongue> <understandeth> <unknown>
  • 1CO-14: 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men [to]
  • edification, and exhortation, and comfort. <comfort>
  • <edification> <exhortation> <men> <prophesieth> <speaketh>
  • 1CO-14: 4 He that speaketh in an [unknown] tongue edifieth
  • himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. <church>
  • <edifieth> <himself> <prophesieth> <speaketh> <tongue> <unknown>
  • 1CO-14: 5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather
  • that ye prophesied: for greater [is] he that prophesieth than he
  • that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church
  • may receive edifying. <all> <church> <edifying> <except>
  • <greater> <interpret> <may> <prophesied> <prophesieth> <rather>
  • <receive> <spake> <speaketh> <than> <tongues> <with> <would>
  • 1CO-14: 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with
  • tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you
  • either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by
  • doctrine? <brethren> <come> <doctrine> <either> <except>
  • <knowledge> <now> <or> <profit> <prophesying> <revelation>
  • <speak> <speaking> <tongues> <what> <with>
  • 1CO-14: 7 And even things without life giving sound, whether
  • pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how
  • shall it be known what is piped or harped? <distinction> <even>
  • <except> <give> <giving> <harp> <harped> <how> <known> <life>
  • <or> <pipe> <piped> <sound> <sounds> <things> <what> <whether>
  • <without>
  • 1CO-14: 8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall
  • prepare himself to the battle? <battle> <give> <himself>
  • <prepare> <sound> <trumpet> <uncertain> <who>
  • 1CO-14: 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words
  • easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for
  • ye shall speak into the air. <air> <easy> <except> <how> <into>
  • <known> <likewise> <so> <speak> <spoken> <tongue> <understood>
  • <utter> <what> <words>
  • 1CO-14: 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the
  • world, and none of them [is] without signification. <are>
  • <kinds> <many> <may> <none> <signification> <so> <there>
  • <voices> <without> <world>
  • 1CO-14: 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I
  • shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that
  • speaketh [shall be] a barbarian unto me. <barbarian> <him>
  • <know> <meaning> <speaketh> <therefore> <voice>
  • 1CO-14: 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual
  • [gifts] , seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church.
  • <are> <church> <edifying> <even> <excel> <forasmuch> <gifts>
  • <may> <seek> <so> <spiritual> <zealous>
  • 1CO-14: 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an [unknown]
  • tongue pray that he may interpret. <him> <interpret> <let> <may>
  • <pray> <speaketh> <tongue> <unknown> <wherefore>
  • 1CO-14: 14 For if I pray in an [unknown] tongue, my spirit
  • prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. <pray> <prayeth>
  • <spirit> <tongue> <understanding> <unfruitful> <unknown>
  • 1CO-14: 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I
  • will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the
  • spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. <also>
  • <pray> <sing> <spirit> <then> <understanding> <what> <will>
  • <with>
  • 1CO-14: 16 Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall
  • he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy
  • giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?
  • <amen> <bless> <else> <giving> <how> <occupieth> <room> <say>
  • <sayest> <seeing> <spirit> <thanks> <understandeth> <unlearned>
  • <what> <when> <with>
  • 1CO-14: 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is
  • not edified. <edified> <givest> <other> <thanks> <verily> <well>
  • 1CO-14: 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all:
  • <all> <god> <more> <speak> <than> <thank> <tongues> <with>
  • 1CO-14: 19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with
  • my understanding, that [by my voice] I might teach others also,
  • than ten thousand words in an [unknown] tongue. <also> <church>
  • <five> <had> <might> <others> <rather> <speak> <teach> <ten>
  • <than> <thousand> <tongue> <understanding> <unknown> <voice>
  • <with> <words> <yet>
  • 1CO-14: 20 Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit
  • in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.
  • <brethren> <children> <howbeit> <malice> <men> <understanding>
  • 1CO-14: 21 In the law it is written, With [men of] other tongues
  • and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all
  • that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. <all> <hear> <law>
  • <lips> <lord> <men> <other> <people> <saith> <speak> <this>
  • <tongues> <will> <with> <written> <yet>
  • 1CO-14: 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that
  • believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying [serveth]
  • not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. <are>
  • <believe> <prophesying> <serveth> <sign> <tongues> <wherefore>
  • <which>
  • 1CO-14: 23 If therefore the whole church be come together into
  • one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in [those
  • that are] unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye
  • are mad? <all> <are> <church> <come> <into> <mad> <one> <or>
  • <place> <say> <speak> <there> <therefore> <those> <together>
  • <tongues> <unbelievers> <unlearned> <whole> <will> <with>
  • 1CO-14: 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that
  • believeth not, or [one] unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is
  • judged of all: <all> <believeth> <come> <convinced> <judged>
  • <one> <or> <prophesy> <there> <unlearned>
  • 1CO-14: 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest;
  • and so falling down on [his] face he will worship God, and
  • report that God is in you of a truth. <are> <down> <face>
  • <falling> <god> <heart> <made> <manifest> <on> <report>
  • <secrets> <so> <thus> <truth> <will> <worship>
  • 1CO-14: 26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together,
  • every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue,
  • hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be
  • done unto edifying. <all> <brethren> <come> <doctrine> <done>
  • <edifying> <every> <hath> <how> <interpretation> <let> <one>
  • <psalm> <revelation> <then> <things> <together> <tongue> <when>
  • 1CO-14: 27 If any man speak in an [unknown] tongue, [let it be]
  • by two, or at the most [by] three, and [that] by course; and let
  • one interpret. <any> <course> <interpret> <let> <man> <most>
  • <one> <or> <speak> <three> <tongue> <two> <unknown>
  • 1CO-14: 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence
  • in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God.
  • <church> <god> <him> <himself> <interpreter> <keep> <let> <no>
  • <silence> <speak> <there>
  • 1CO-14: 29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the
  • other judge. <judge> <let> <or> <other> <prophets> <speak>
  • <three> <two>
  • 1CO-14: 30 If [any thing] be revealed to another that sitteth by,
  • let the first hold his peace. <another> <any> <first> <hold>
  • <let> <peace> <revealed> <sitteth> <thing>
  • 1CO-14: 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may
  • learn, and all may be comforted. <all> <comforted> <learn> <may>
  • <one> <prophesy>
  • 1CO-14: 32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the
  • prophets. <are> <prophets> <spirits> <subject>
  • 1CO-14: 33 For God is not [the author] of confusion, but of
  • peace, as in all churches of the saints. <all> <author>
  • <churches> <confusion> <god> <peace> <saints>
  • 1CO-14: 34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it
  • is not permitted unto them to speak; but [they are commanded] to
  • be under obedience, as also saith the law. <also> <are>
  • <churches> <commanded> <keep> <law> <let> <obedience>
  • <permitted> <saith> <silence> <speak> <under> <women> <your>
  • 1CO-14: 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their
  • husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the
  • church. <any> <ask> <church> <home> <husbands> <learn> <let>
  • <shame> <speak> <thing> <will> <women>
  • 1CO-14: 36 What? came the word of God out from you? or came it
  • unto you only? <came> <god> <only> <or> <what> <word>
  • 1CO-14: 37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or
  • spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto
  • you are the commandments of the Lord. <any> <are> <commandments>
  • <him> <himself> <let> <lord> <man> <or> <prophet> <spiritual>
  • <things> <think> <write>
  • 1CO-14: 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
  • <any> <him> <ignorant> <let> <man>
  • 1CO-14: 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid
  • not to speak with tongues. <brethren> <covet> <forbid>
  • <prophesy> <speak> <tongues> <wherefore> <with>
  • 1CO-14: 40 Let all things be done decently and in order. <all>
  • <decently> <done> <let> <order> <things>
  • 1CO-15: 1 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel
  • which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and
  • wherein ye stand; <also> <brethren> <declare> <gospel> <have>
  • <moreover> <preached> <received> <stand> <wherein> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what
  • I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. <also>
  • <are> <believed> <have> <keep> <memory> <preached> <saved>
  • <unless> <vain> <what> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I
  • also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to
  • the scriptures; <all> <also> <christ> <delivered> <died> <first>
  • <how> <received> <scriptures> <sins> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the
  • third day according to the scriptures: <again> <buried> <day>
  • <rose> <scriptures> <third>
  • 1CO-15: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:
  • <cephas> <seen> <then> <twelve>
  • 1CO-15: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren
  • at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but
  • some are fallen asleep. <after> <are> <asleep> <brethren>
  • <fallen> <five> <greater> <hundred> <once> <part> <present>
  • <remain> <seen> <some> <this> <whom>
  • 1CO-15: 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the
  • apostles. <after> <all> <apostles> <james> <seen> <then>
  • 1CO-15: 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born
  • out of due time. <all> <also> <born> <due> <last> <one> <seen>
  • <time>
  • 1CO-15: 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet
  • to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
  • <apostle> <apostles> <because> <called> <church> <god> <least>
  • <meet> <persecuted>
  • 1CO-15: 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace
  • which [was bestowed] upon me was not in vain; but I laboured
  • more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God
  • which was with me. <all> <bestowed> <god> <grace> <laboured>
  • <more> <than> <vain> <what> <which> <with> <yet>
  • 1CO-15: 11 Therefore whether [it were] I or they, so we preach,
  • and so ye believed. <believed> <or> <preach> <so> <therefore>
  • <whether>
  • 1CO-15: 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead,
  • how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the
  • dead? <among> <christ> <dead> <how> <no> <now> <preached>
  • <resurrection> <rose> <say> <some> <there>
  • 1CO-15: 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is
  • Christ not risen: <christ> <dead> <no> <resurrection> <risen>
  • <then> <there>
  • 1CO-15: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then [is] our preaching
  • vain, and your faith [is] also vain. <also> <christ> <faith>
  • <preaching> <risen> <then> <vain> <your>
  • 1CO-15: 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because
  • we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he
  • raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. <are> <because>
  • <christ> <dead> <false> <found> <god> <have> <raised> <rise>
  • <so> <testified> <whom> <witnesses> <yea>
  • 1CO-15: 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
  • <christ> <dead> <raised> <rise> <then>
  • 1CO-15: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith [is] vain; ye
  • are yet in your sins. <are> <christ> <faith> <raised> <sins>
  • <vain> <yet> <your>
  • 1CO-15: 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are
  • perished. <also> <are> <asleep> <christ> <fallen> <perished>
  • <then> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are
  • of all men most miserable. <all> <are> <christ> <have> <hope>
  • <life> <men> <miserable> <most> <only> <this>
  • 1CO-15: 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, [and] become
  • the firstfruits of them that slept. <become> <christ> <dead>
  • <firstfruits> <now> <risen> <slept>
  • 1CO-15: 21 For since by man [came] death, by man [came] also the
  • resurrection of the dead. <also> <came> <dead> <death> <man>
  • <resurrection> <since>
  • 1CO-15: 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all
  • be made alive. <alive> <all> <christ> <die> <even> <made> <so>
  • 1CO-15: 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the
  • firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.
  • <afterward> <are> <christ> <coming> <every> <firstfruits> <man>
  • <order> <own>
  • 1CO-15: 24 Then [cometh] the end, when he shall have delivered
  • up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put
  • down all rule and all authority and power. <all> <authority>
  • <cometh> <delivered> <down> <end> <even> <father> <god> <have>
  • <kingdom> <power> <put> <rule> <then> <when>
  • 1CO-15: 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under
  • his feet. <all> <enemies> <feet> <hath> <must> <put> <reign>
  • <till> <under>
  • 1CO-15: 26 The last enemy [that] shall be destroyed [is] death.
  • <death> <destroyed> <enemy> <last>
  • 1CO-15: 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when
  • he saith all things are put under [him, it is] manifest that he
  • is excepted, which did put all things under him. <all> <are>
  • <did> <excepted> <feet> <hath> <him> <manifest> <put> <saith>
  • <things> <under> <when> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then
  • shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all
  • things under him, that God may be all in all. <all> <also> <god>
  • <him> <himself> <may> <put> <son> <subdued> <subject> <then>
  • <things> <under> <when>
  • 1CO-15: 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the
  • dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized
  • for the dead? <all> <are> <baptized> <dead> <do> <else> <rise>
  • <then> <what> <which> <why>
  • 1CO-15: 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? <every>
  • <hour> <jeopardy> <stand> <why>
  • 1CO-15: 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ
  • Jesus our Lord, I die daily. <christ> <daily> <die> <have>
  • <jesus> <lord> <protest> <rejoicing> <which> <your>
  • 1CO-15: 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts
  • at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us
  • eat and drink; for to morrow we die. <advantageth> <after>
  • <beasts> <dead> <die> <drink> <eat> <ephesus> <fought> <have>
  • <let> <manner> <men> <morrow> <rise> <what> <with>
  • 1CO-15: 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good
  • manners. <communications> <corrupt> <deceived> <evil> <good>
  • <manners>
  • 1CO-15: 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have
  • not the knowledge of God: I speak [this] to your shame. <awake>
  • <god> <have> <knowledge> <righteousness> <shame> <sin> <some>
  • <speak> <this> <your>
  • 1CO-15: 35 But some [man] will say, How are the dead raised up?
  • and with what body do they come? <are> <body> <come> <dead> <do>
  • <how> <man> <raised> <say> <some> <what> <will> <with>
  • 1CO-15: 36 [Thou] fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened,
  • except it die: <die> <except> <fool> <quickened> <sowest> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body
  • that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of
  • some other [grain] : <bare> <body> <chance> <grain> <may> <or>
  • <other> <some> <sowest> <wheat> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and
  • to every seed his own body. <body> <every> <giveth> <god> <hath>
  • <him> <own> <pleased> <seed>
  • 1CO-15: 39 All flesh [is] not the same flesh: but [there is] one
  • [kind of] flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of
  • fishes, [and] another of birds. <all> <another> <beasts> <birds>
  • <fishes> <flesh> <kind> <men> <one> <same> <there>
  • 1CO-15: 40 [There are] also celestial bodies, and bodies
  • terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial [is] one, and the
  • [glory] of the terrestrial [is] another. <also> <another> <are>
  • <bodies> <celestial> <glory> <one> <terrestrial> <there>
  • 1CO-15: 41 [There is] one glory of the sun, and another glory of
  • the moon, and another glory of the stars: for [one] star
  • differeth from [another] star in glory. <another> <differeth>
  • <glory> <moon> <one> <star> <stars> <sun> <there>
  • 1CO-15: 42 So also [is] the resurrection of the dead. It is sown
  • in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: <also> <corruption>
  • <dead> <incorruption> <raised> <resurrection> <so> <sown>
  • 1CO-15: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is
  • sown in weakness; it is raised in power: <dishonour> <glory>
  • <power> <raised> <sown> <weakness>
  • 1CO-15: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual
  • body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
  • <body> <natural> <raised> <sown> <spiritual> <there>
  • 1CO-15: 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a
  • living soul; the last Adam [was made] a quickening spirit.
  • <first> <last> <living> <made> <man> <quickening> <so> <soul>
  • <spirit> <written>
  • 1CO-15: 46 Howbeit that [was] not first which is spiritual, but
  • that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.
  • <afterward> <first> <howbeit> <natural> <spiritual> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 47 The first man [is] of the earth, earthy: the second
  • man [is] the Lord from heaven. <earth> <earthy> <first> <heaven>
  • <lord> <man> <second>
  • 1CO-15: 48 As [is] the earthy, such [are] they also that are
  • earthy: and as [is] the heavenly, such [are] they also that are
  • heavenly. <also> <are> <earthy> <heavenly> <such>
  • 1CO-15: 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we
  • shall also bear the image of the heavenly. <also> <bear> <borne>
  • <earthy> <have> <heavenly> <image>
  • 1CO-15: 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot
  • inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit
  • incorruption. <blood> <brethren> <cannot> <corruption> <doth>
  • <flesh> <god> <incorruption> <inherit> <kingdom> <neither> <now>
  • <say> <this>
  • 1CO-15: 51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep,
  • but we shall all be changed, <all> <behold> <changed> <mystery>
  • <show> <sleep>
  • 1CO-15: 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
  • trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised
  • incorruptible, and we shall be changed. <changed> <dead> <eye>
  • <incorruptible> <last> <moment> <raised> <sound> <trump>
  • <trumpet> <twinkling>
  • 1CO-15: 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and
  • this mortal [must] put on immortality. <corruptible>
  • <immortality> <incorruption> <mortal> <must> <on> <put> <this>
  • 1CO-15: 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on
  • incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality,
  • then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death
  • is swallowed up in victory. <brought> <corruptible> <death>
  • <have> <immortality> <incorruption> <mortal> <on> <pass> <put>
  • <saying> <so> <swallowed> <then> <this> <victory> <when>
  • <written>
  • 1CO-15: 55 O death, where [is] thy sting? O grave, where [is]
  • thy victory? <death> <grave> <sting> <victory> <where>
  • 1CO-15: 56 The sting of death [is] sin; and the strength of sin
  • [is] the law. <death> <law> <sin> <sting> <strength>
  • 1CO-15: 57 But thanks [be] to God, which giveth us the victory
  • through our Lord Jesus Christ. <christ> <giveth> <god> <jesus>
  • <lord> <thanks> <through> <victory> <which>
  • 1CO-15: 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast,
  • unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch
  • as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. <always>
  • <beloved> <brethren> <forasmuch> <know> <labour> <lord>
  • <stedfast> <therefore> <unmoveable> <vain> <work> <your>
  • 1CO-16: 1 Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I
  • have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
  • <churches> <collection> <concerning> <do> <even> <galatia>
  • <given> <have> <now> <order> <saints> <so>
  • 1CO-16: 2 Upon the first [day] of the week let every one of you
  • lay by him in store, as [God] hath prospered him, that there be
  • no gatherings when I come. <come> <day> <every> <first>
  • <gatherings> <god> <hath> <him> <lay> <let> <no> <one>
  • <prospered> <store> <there> <week> <when>
  • 1CO-16: 3 And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by [your]
  • letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto
  • Jerusalem. <approve> <bring> <come> <jerusalem> <letters>
  • <liberality> <send> <when> <whomsoever> <will> <your>
  • 1CO-16: 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with
  • me. <also> <go> <meet> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 5 Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through
  • Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia. <come> <do>
  • <macedonia> <now> <pass> <through> <when> <will>
  • 1CO-16: 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with
  • you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go.
  • <bring> <go> <journey> <may> <on> <whithersoever> <will>
  • <winter> <with> <yea>
  • 1CO-16: 7 For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to
  • tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. <lord> <now>
  • <permit> <see> <tarry> <trust> <way> <while> <will> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. <ephesus>
  • <pentecost> <tarry> <until> <will>
  • 1CO-16: 9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and
  • [there are] many adversaries. <adversaries> <are> <door>
  • <effectual> <great> <many> <opened> <there>
  • 1CO-16: 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you
  • without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also
  • [do] . <also> <come> <do> <fear> <lord> <may> <now> <see>
  • <timotheus> <with> <without> <work> <worketh>
  • 1CO-16: 11 Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him
  • forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him
  • with the brethren. <brethren> <come> <conduct> <despise> <forth>
  • <him> <let> <look> <man> <may> <no> <peace> <therefore> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 12 As touching [our] brother Apollos, I greatly desired
  • him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at
  • all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have
  • convenient time. <all> <apollos> <brethren> <brother> <come>
  • <convenient> <desired> <greatly> <have> <him> <this> <time>
  • <touching> <when> <will> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men,
  • be strong. <faith> <fast> <like> <men> <quit> <stand> <strong>
  • <watch>
  • 1CO-16: 14 Let all your things be done with charity. <all>
  • <charity> <done> <let> <things> <with> <your>
  • 1CO-16: 15 I beseech you, brethren, ( ye know the house of
  • Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and [that] they
  • have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints, )
  • <beseech> <brethren> <firstfruits> <have> <house> <know>
  • <ministry> <saints> <stephanas> <themselves>
  • 1CO-16: 16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one
  • that helpeth with [us] , and laboureth. <every> <helpeth>
  • <laboureth> <one> <submit> <such> <with> <yourselves>
  • 1CO-16: 17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus
  • and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have
  • supplied. <coming> <fortunatus> <glad> <have> <lacking> <on>
  • <part> <stephanas> <supplied> <which> <your>
  • 1CO-16: 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours:
  • therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. <are> <have>
  • <refreshed> <spirit> <such> <therefore> <yours>
  • 1CO-16: 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla
  • salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their
  • house. <aquila> <asia> <church> <churches> <house> <lord> <much>
  • <priscilla> <salute> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with
  • an holy kiss. <all> <another> <brethren> <greet> <holy> <kiss>
  • <one> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 21 The salutation of [me] Paul with mine own hand.
  • <hand> <mine> <own> <paul> <salutation> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be
  • Anathema Maranatha. <anathema> <any> <christ> <him> <jesus>
  • <let> <lord> <love> <man> <maranatha>
  • 1CO-16: 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you.
  • <christ> <grace> <jesus> <lord> <with>
  • 1CO-16: 24 My love [be] with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
  • <all> <amen> <christ> <jesus> <love> <with>
  • 2CO-1: 1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,
  • and Timothy [our] brother, unto the church of God which is at
  • Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: <all>
  • <apostle> <are> <brother> <christ> <church> <corinth> <god>
  • <jesus> <paul> <saints> <timothy> <which> <will> <with>
  • 2CO-1: 2 Grace [be] to you and peace from God our Father, and
  • [from] the Lord Jesus Christ. <christ> <father> <god> <grace>
  • <jesus> <lord> <peace>
  • 2CO-1: 3 Blessed [be] God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus
  • Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; <all>
  • <blessed> <christ> <comfort> <even> <father> <god> <jesus>
  • <lord> <mercies>
  • 2CO-1: 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may
  • be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort
  • wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. <all> <any> <are>
  • <comfort> <comforted> <comforteth> <god> <may> <ourselves>
  • <tribulation> <trouble> <wherewith> <which> <who>
  • 2CO-1: 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our
  • consolation also aboundeth by Christ. <also> <christ>
  • <consolation> <so> <sufferings>
  • 2CO-1: 6 And whether we be afflicted, [it is] for your
  • consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of
  • the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be
  • comforted, [it is] for your consolation and salvation.
  • <afflicted> <also> <comforted> <consolation> <effectual>
  • <enduring> <or> <salvation> <same> <suffer> <sufferings>
  • <whether> <which> <your>
  • 2CO-1: 7 And our hope of you [is] stedfast, knowing, that as ye
  • are partakers of the sufferings, so [shall ye be] also of the
  • consolation. <also> <are> <consolation> <hope> <knowing>
  • <partakers> <so> <stedfast> <sufferings>
  • 2CO-1: 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our
  • trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of
  • measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:
  • <asia> <brethren> <came> <despaired> <even> <have> <ignorant>
  • <insomuch> <life> <measure> <pressed> <strength> <trouble>
  • <which> <would>
  • 2CO-1: 9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we
  • should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:
  • <dead> <death> <god> <had> <ourselves> <raiseth> <sentence>
  • <should> <trust> <which>
  • 2CO-1: 10 Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth
  • deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver [us] ;
  • <death> <deliver> <delivered> <doth> <great> <so> <trust> <who>
  • <whom> <will> <yet>
  • 2CO-1: 11 Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for
  • the gift [bestowed] upon us by the means of many persons thanks
  • may be given by many on our behalf. <also> <behalf> <bestowed>
  • <gift> <given> <helping> <many> <may> <means> <on> <persons>
  • <prayer> <thanks> <together>
  • 2CO-1: 12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our
  • conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with
  • fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our
  • conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
  • <conscience> <conversation> <fleshly> <god> <godly> <grace>
  • <had> <have> <more> <rejoicing> <simplicity> <sincerity>
  • <testimony> <this> <wisdom> <with> <world>
  • 2CO-1: 13 For we write none other things unto you, than what ye
  • read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to
  • the end; <end> <even> <none> <or> <other> <read> <than> <things>
  • <trust> <what> <write>
  • 2CO-1: 14 As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are
  • your rejoicing, even as ye also [are] ours in the day of the
  • Lord Jesus. <also> <are> <day> <even> <have> <jesus> <lord>
  • <ours> <part> <rejoicing> <your>
  • 2CO-1: 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you
  • before, that ye might have a second benefit; <before> <benefit>
  • <come> <confidence> <have> <might> <minded> <second> <this>
  • 2CO-1: 16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again
  • out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way
  • toward Judaea. <again> <brought> <come> <into> <judaea>
  • <macedonia> <on> <pass> <toward> <way>
  • 2CO-1: 17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness?
  • or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the
  • flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? <did>
  • <do> <flesh> <lightness> <minded> <nay> <or> <purpose> <should>
  • <there> <therefore> <things> <thus> <use> <when> <with> <yea>
  • 2CO-1: 18 But [as] God [is] true, our word toward you was not
  • yea and nay. <god> <nay> <toward> <true> <word> <yea>
  • 2CO-1: 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached
  • among you by us, [even] by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was
  • not yea and nay, but in him was yea. <among> <christ> <even>
  • <god> <him> <jesus> <nay> <preached> <silvanus> <son>
  • <timotheus> <who> <yea>
  • 2CO-1: 20 For all the promises of God in him [are] yea, and in
  • him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. <all> <amen> <are>
  • <glory> <god> <him> <promises> <yea>
  • 2CO-1: 21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and
  • hath anointed us, [is] God; <anointed> <christ> <god> <hath>
  • <now> <stablisheth> <which> <with>
  • 2CO-1: 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the
  • Spirit in our hearts. <also> <earnest> <given> <hath> <hearts>
  • <sealed> <spirit> <who>
  • 2CO-1: 23 Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to
  • spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. <call> <came>
  • <corinth> <god> <moreover> <record> <soul> <spare> <yet>
  • 2CO-1: 24 Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are
  • helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. <are> <dominion>
  • <faith> <have> <helpers> <joy> <over> <stand> <your>
  • 2CO-2: 1 But I determined this with myself, that I would not
  • come again to you in heaviness. <again> <come> <determined>
  • <heaviness> <myself> <this> <with> <would>
  • 2CO-2: 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me
  • glad, but the same which is made sorry by me? <glad> <made>
  • <make> <maketh> <same> <sorry> <then> <which> <who>
  • 2CO-2: 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I
  • should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having
  • confidence in you all, that my joy is [the joy] of you all.
  • <all> <came> <confidence> <have> <having> <joy> <lest> <ought>
  • <rejoice> <same> <should> <sorrow> <this> <when> <whom> <wrote>
  • 2CO-2: 4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote
  • unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but
  • that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto
  • you. <affliction> <anguish> <grieved> <have> <heart> <know>
  • <love> <many> <might> <more> <much> <should> <tears> <which>
  • <with> <wrote>
  • 2CO-2: 5 But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me,
  • but in part: that I may not overcharge you all. <all> <any>
  • <caused> <grief> <grieved> <hath> <have> <may> <overcharge>
  • <part>
  • 2CO-2: 6 Sufficient to such a man [is] this punishment, which
  • [was inflicted] of many. <inflicted> <man> <many> <punishment>
  • <such> <sufficient> <this> <which>
  • 2CO-2: 7 So that contrariwise ye [ought] rather to forgive [him]
  • , and comfort [him] , lest perhaps such a one should be
  • swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. <comfort> <contrariwise>
  • <forgive> <him> <lest> <one> <ought> <overmuch> <perhaps>
  • <rather> <should> <so> <sorrow> <such> <swallowed> <with>
  • 2CO-2: 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm [your]
  • love toward him. <beseech> <confirm> <him> <love> <toward>
  • <wherefore> <would> <your>
  • 2CO-2: 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the
  • proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. <all> <also>
  • <did> <end> <know> <might> <obedient> <proof> <things> <this>
  • <whether> <write>
  • 2CO-2: 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I [forgive] also: for if
  • I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave [it] , for your sakes
  • [forgave I it] in the person of Christ; <also> <any> <christ>
  • <forgave> <forgive> <person> <sakes> <thing> <whom> <your>
  • 2CO-2: 11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are
  • not ignorant of his devices. <advantage> <are> <devices> <get>
  • <ignorant> <lest> <satan> <should>
  • 2CO-2: 12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to [preach] Christ's
  • gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, <came> <door>
  • <furthermore> <gospel> <lord> <opened> <preach> <troas> <when>
  • 2CO-2: 13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus
  • my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into
  • Macedonia. <because> <brother> <found> <had> <into> <leave>
  • <macedonia> <no> <rest> <spirit> <taking> <thence> <titus> <went>
  • 2CO-2: 14 Now thanks [be] unto God, which always causeth us to
  • triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his
  • knowledge by us in every place. <always> <causeth> <christ>
  • <every> <god> <knowledge> <maketh> <manifest> <now> <place>
  • <savour> <thanks> <triumph> <which>
  • 2CO-2: 15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them
  • that are saved, and in them that perish: <are> <christ> <god>
  • <perish> <saved> <savour> <sweet>
  • 2CO-2: 16 To the one [we are] the savour of death unto death;
  • and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who [is]
  • sufficient for these things? <are> <death> <life> <one> <other>
  • <savour> <sufficient> <these> <things> <who>
  • 2CO-2: 17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God:
  • but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we
  • in Christ. <are> <christ> <corrupt> <god> <many> <sight>
  • <sincerity> <speak> <which> <word>
  • 2CO-3: 1 Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as
  • some [others] , epistles of commendation to you, or [letters] of
  • commendation from you? <again> <begin> <commend> <commendation>
  • <do> <epistles> <letters> <need> <or> <others> <ourselves> <some>
  • 2CO-3: 2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and
  • read of all men: <all> <are> <epistle> <hearts> <known> <men>
  • <read> <written>
  • 2CO-3: 3 [Forasmuch as ye are] manifestly declared to be the
  • epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but
  • with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but
  • in fleshly tables of the heart. <are> <christ> <declared>
  • <epistle> <fleshly> <forasmuch> <god> <heart> <ink> <living>
  • <manifestly> <ministered> <spirit> <stone> <tables> <with>
  • <written>
  • 2CO-3: 4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
  • <christ> <have> <such> <through> <trust>
  • 2CO-3: 5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any
  • thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency [is] of God; <any>
  • <are> <god> <ourselves> <sufficiency> <sufficient> <thing>
  • <think>
  • 2CO-3: 6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the new
  • testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter
  • killeth, but the spirit giveth life. <also> <giveth> <hath>
  • <killeth> <letter> <life> <made> <ministers> <new> <spirit>
  • <testament> <who>
  • 2CO-3: 7 But if the ministration of death, written [and]
  • engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel
  • could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of
  • his countenance; which [glory] was to be done away: <away>
  • <behold> <children> <could> <countenance> <death> <done>
  • <engraven> <face> <glorious> <glory> <israel> <ministration>
  • <moses> <so> <stedfastly> <stones> <which> <written>
  • 2CO-3: 8 How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather
  • glorious? <glorious> <how> <ministration> <rather> <spirit>
  • 2CO-3: 9 For if the ministration of condemnation [be] glory,
  • much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.
  • <condemnation> <doth> <exceed> <glory> <ministration> <more>
  • <much> <righteousness>
  • 2CO-3: 10 For even that which was made glorious had no glory in
  • this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. <even>
  • <excelleth> <glorious> <glory> <had> <made> <no> <reason>
  • <respect> <this> <which>
  • 2CO-3: 11 For if that which is done away [was] glorious, much
  • more that which remaineth [is] glorious. <away> <done>
  • <glorious> <more> <much> <remaineth> <which>
  • 2CO-3: 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great
  • plainness of speech: <great> <have> <hope> <plainness> <seeing>
  • <speech> <such> <then> <use>
  • 2CO-3: 13 And not as Moses, [which] put a veil over his face,
  • that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end
  • of that which is abolished: <children> <could> <end> <face>
  • <israel> <look> <moses> <over> <put> <stedfastly> <veil> <which>
  • 2CO-3: 14 But their minds were blinded: for until this day
  • remaineth the same veil untaken away in the reading of the old
  • testament; which [veil] is done away in Christ. <away> <blinded>
  • <christ> <day> <done> <minds> <old> <reading> <remaineth> <same>
  • <testament> <this> <untaken> <until> <veil> <which>
  • 2CO-3: 15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the veil
  • is upon their heart. <day> <even> <heart> <moses> <read> <this>
  • <veil> <when>
  • 2CO-3: 16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the veil
  • shall be taken away. <away> <lord> <nevertheless> <taken> <turn>
  • <veil> <when>
  • 2CO-3: 17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of
  • the Lord [is] , there [is] liberty. <liberty> <lord> <now>
  • <spirit> <there> <where>
  • 2CO-3: 18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the
  • glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to
  • glory, [even] as by the Spirit of the Lord. <all> <are>
  • <beholding> <changed> <even> <face> <glass> <glory> <image>
  • <into> <lord> <open> <same> <spirit> <with>
  • 2CO-4: 1 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have
  • received mercy, we faint not; <faint> <have> <mercy> <ministry>
  • <received> <seeing> <therefore> <this>
  • 2CO-4: 2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not
  • walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully;
  • but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every
  • man's conscience in the sight of God. <commending> <conscience>
  • <craftiness> <deceitfully> <dishonesty> <every> <god> <handling>
  • <have> <hidden> <manifestation> <nor> <ourselves> <renounced>
  • <sight> <things> <truth> <walking> <word>
  • 2CO-4: 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are
  • lost: <are> <gospel> <hid> <lost>
  • 2CO-4: 4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of
  • them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of
  • Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
  • <believe> <blinded> <christ> <glorious> <god> <gospel> <hath>
  • <image> <lest> <light> <minds> <shine> <should> <this> <which>
  • <who> <whom> <world>
  • 2CO-4: 5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord;
  • and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. <christ> <jesus>
  • <lord> <ourselves> <preach> <sake> <servants> <your>
  • 2CO-4: 6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of
  • darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to [give] the light of the
  • knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
  • <christ> <commanded> <darkness> <face> <give> <glory> <god>
  • <hath> <hearts> <jesus> <knowledge> <light> <shine> <shined>
  • <who>
  • 2CO-4: 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the
  • excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. <earthen>
  • <excellency> <god> <have> <may> <power> <this> <treasure>
  • <vessels>
  • 2CO-4: 8 [We are] troubled on every side, yet not distressed;
  • [we are] perplexed, but not in despair; <are> <despair>
  • <distressed> <every> <on> <perplexed> <side> <troubled> <yet>
  • 2CO-4: 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not
  • destroyed; <cast> <destroyed> <down> <forsaken> <persecuted>
  • 2CO-4: 10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord
  • Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our
  • body. <also> <always> <bearing> <body> <dying> <jesus> <life>
  • <lord> <made> <manifest> <might>
  • 2CO-4: 11 For we which live are alway delivered unto death for
  • Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest
  • in our mortal flesh. <also> <alway> <are> <death> <delivered>
  • <flesh> <jesus> <life> <live> <made> <manifest> <might> <mortal>
  • <sake> <which>
  • 2CO-4: 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. <death>
  • <life> <so> <then> <worketh>
  • 2CO-4: 13 We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is
  • written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also
  • believe, and therefore speak; <also> <believe> <believed>
  • <faith> <have> <having> <same> <speak> <spirit> <spoken>
  • <therefore> <written>
  • 2CO-4: 14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall
  • raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present [us] with you.
  • <also> <jesus> <knowing> <lord> <present> <raise> <raised>
  • <which> <with>
  • 2CO-4: 15 For all things [are] for your sakes, that the abundant
  • grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the
  • glory of God. <all> <are> <glory> <god> <grace> <many> <might>
  • <redound> <sakes> <thanksgiving> <things> <through> <your>
  • 2CO-4: 16 For which cause we faint not; but though our outward
  • man perish, yet the inward [man] is renewed day by day. <cause>
  • <day> <faint> <inward> <man> <outward> <perish> <renewed>
  • <though> <which> <yet>
  • 2CO-4: 17 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment,
  • worketh for us a far more exceeding [and] eternal weight of
  • glory; <affliction> <eternal> <exceeding> <far> <glory> <light>
  • <moment> <more> <weight> <which> <worketh>
  • 2CO-4: 18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at
  • the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen
  • [are] temporal; but the things which are not seen [are] eternal.
  • <are> <eternal> <look> <seen> <temporal> <things> <which> <while>
  • 2CO-5: 1 For we know that if our earthly house of [this]
  • tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house
  • not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. <building>
  • <dissolved> <earthly> <eternal> <god> <hands> <have> <heavens>
  • <house> <know> <made> <tabernacle> <this> <with>
  • 2CO-5: 2 For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed
  • upon with our house which is from heaven: <clothed> <desiring>
  • <earnestly> <groan> <heaven> <house> <this> <which> <with>
  • 2CO-5: 3 If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.
  • <being> <clothed> <found> <naked> <so>
  • 2CO-5: 4 For we that are in [this] tabernacle do groan, being
  • burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon,
  • that mortality might be swallowed up of life. <are> <being>
  • <burdened> <clothed> <do> <groan> <life> <might> <mortality>
  • <swallowed> <tabernacle> <this> <unclothed> <would>
  • 2CO-5: 5 Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing [is]
  • God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
  • <also> <earnest> <given> <god> <hath> <now> <selfsame> <spirit>
  • <thing> <who> <wrought>
  • 2CO-5: 6 Therefore [we are] always confident, knowing that,
  • whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:
  • <always> <are> <body> <confident> <home> <knowing> <lord>
  • <therefore> <whilst>
  • 2CO-5: 7 ( For we walk by faith, not by sight: ) <faith> <sight>
  • <walk>
  • 2CO-5: 8 We are confident, [I say] , and willing rather to be
  • absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. <are>
  • <body> <confident> <lord> <present> <rather> <say> <willing>
  • <with>
  • 2CO-5: 9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent,
  • we may be accepted of him. <him> <labour> <may> <or> <present>
  • <wherefore> <whether>
  • 2CO-5: 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of
  • Christ; that every one may receive the things [done] in [his]
  • body, according to that he hath done, whether [it be] good or
  • bad. <all> <appear> <bad> <before> <body> <christ> <done>
  • <every> <good> <hath> <judgment> <may> <must> <one> <or>
  • <receive> <seat> <things> <whether>
  • 2CO-5: 11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade
  • men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are
  • made manifest in your consciences. <also> <are> <consciences>
  • <god> <knowing> <lord> <made> <manifest> <men> <persuade>
  • <terror> <therefore> <trust> <your>
  • 2CO-5: 12 For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give
  • you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat
  • to [answer] them which glory in appearance, and not in heart.
  • <again> <answer> <appearance> <behalf> <commend> <give> <glory>
  • <have> <heart> <may> <occasion> <on> <ourselves> <somewhat>
  • <which>
  • 2CO-5: 13 For whether we be beside ourselves, [it is] to God: or
  • whether we be sober, [it is] for your cause. <beside> <cause>
  • <god> <or> <ourselves> <sober> <whether> <your>
  • 2CO-5: 14 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we
  • thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: <all>
  • <because> <christ> <constraineth> <dead> <died> <judge> <love>
  • <one> <then> <thus>
  • 2CO-5: 15 And [that] he died for all, that they which live
  • should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which
  • died for them, and rose again. <again> <all> <died> <henceforth>
  • <him> <live> <rose> <should> <themselves> <which>
  • 2CO-5: 16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh:
  • yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now
  • henceforth know we [him] no more. <after> <christ> <flesh>
  • <have> <henceforth> <him> <know> <known> <man> <more> <no> <now>
  • <though> <wherefore> <yea> <yet>
  • 2CO-5: 17 Therefore if any man [be] in Christ, [he is] a new
  • creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are
  • become new. <all> <any> <are> <away> <become> <behold> <christ>
  • <creature> <man> <new> <old> <passed> <therefore> <things>
  • 2CO-5: 18 And all things [are] of God, who hath reconciled us to
  • himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of
  • reconciliation; <all> <are> <christ> <given> <god> <hath>
  • <himself> <jesus> <ministry> <reconciled> <reconciliation>
  • <things> <who>
  • 2CO-5: 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world
  • unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath
  • committed unto us the word of reconciliation. <christ>
  • <committed> <god> <hath> <himself> <imputing> <reconciliation>
  • <reconciling> <trespasses> <wit> <word> <world>
  • 2CO-5: 20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God
  • did beseech [you] by us: we pray [you] in Christ's stead, be ye
  • reconciled to God. <ambassadors> <are> <beseech> <christ> <did>
  • <god> <now> <pray> <reconciled> <stead> <then> <though>
  • 2CO-5: 21 For he hath made him [to be] sin for us, who knew no
  • sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
  • <god> <hath> <him> <knew> <made> <might> <no> <righteousness>
  • <sin> <who>
  • 2CO-6: 1 We then, [as] workers together [with him] , beseech
  • [you] also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. <also>
  • <beseech> <god> <grace> <him> <receive> <then> <together> <vain>
  • <with> <workers>
  • 2CO-6: 2 ( For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted,
  • and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now
  • [is] the accepted time; behold, now [is] the day of salvation. )
  • <behold> <day> <have> <heard> <now> <saith> <salvation>
  • <succoured> <time>
  • 2CO-6: 3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be
  • not blamed: <any> <blamed> <giving> <ministry> <no> <offence>
  • <thing>
  • 2CO-6: 4 But in all [things] approving ourselves as the
  • ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in
  • necessities, in distresses, <afflictions> <all> <approving>
  • <distresses> <god> <ministers> <much> <necessities> <ourselves>
  • <patience> <things>
  • 2CO-6: 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours,
  • in watchings, in fastings; <fastings> <imprisonments> <labours>
  • <stripes> <tumults> <watchings>
  • 2CO-6: 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by
  • kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, <ghost> <holy>
  • <kindness> <knowledge> <longsuffering> <love> <pureness>
  • <unfeigned>
  • 2CO-6: 7 By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the
  • armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
  • <armour> <god> <hand> <left> <on> <power> <right>
  • <righteousness> <truth> <word>
  • 2CO-6: 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report:
  • as deceivers, and [yet] true; <deceivers> <dishonour> <evil>
  • <good> <honour> <report> <true> <yet>
  • 2CO-6: 9 As unknown, and [yet] well known; as dying, and, behold,
  • we live; as chastened, and not killed; <behold> <chastened>
  • <dying> <killed> <known> <live> <unknown> <well> <yet>
  • 2CO-6: 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making
  • many rich; as having nothing, and [yet] possessing all things.
  • <all> <alway> <having> <making> <many> <nothing> <poor>
  • <possessing> <rejoicing> <rich> <sorrowful> <things> <yet>
  • 2CO-6: 11 O [ye] Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our
  • heart is enlarged. <corinthians> <enlarged> <heart> <mouth>
  • <open>
  • 2CO-6: 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in
  • your own bowels. <are> <bowels> <own> <straitened> <your>
  • 2CO-6: 13 Now for a recompense in the same, ( I speak as unto
  • [my] children, ) be ye also enlarged. <also> <children>
  • <enlarged> <now> <recompense> <same> <speak>
  • 2CO-6: 14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers:
  • for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and
  • what communion hath light with darkness? <communion> <darkness>
  • <fellowship> <hath> <light> <righteousness> <together>
  • <unbelievers> <unequally> <unrighteousness> <what> <with> <yoked>
  • 2CO-6: 15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part
  • hath he that believeth with an infidel? <belial> <believeth>
  • <christ> <concord> <hath> <infidel> <or> <part> <what> <with>
  • 2CO-6: 16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?
  • for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I
  • will dwell in them, and walk in [them] ; and I will be their God,
  • and they shall be my people. <agreement> <are> <dwell> <god>
  • <hath> <idols> <living> <people> <said> <temple> <walk> <what>
  • <will> <with>
  • 2CO-6: 17 Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate,
  • saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean [thing] ; and I will
  • receive you, <among> <come> <lord> <receive> <saith> <separate>
  • <thing> <touch> <unclean> <wherefore> <will>
  • 2CO-6: 18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons
  • and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. <almighty> <daughters>
  • <father> <lord> <saith> <sons> <will>
  • 2CO-7: 1 Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us
  • cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit,
  • perfecting holiness in the fear of God. <all> <beloved>
  • <cleanse> <dearly> <fear> <filthiness> <flesh> <god> <having>
  • <holiness> <let> <ourselves> <perfecting> <promises> <spirit>
  • <therefore> <these>
  • 2CO-7: 2 Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted
  • no man, we have defrauded no man. <corrupted> <defrauded> <have>
  • <man> <no> <receive> <wronged>
  • 2CO-7: 3 I speak not [this] to condemn [you] : for I have said
  • before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with [you] .
  • <are> <before> <condemn> <die> <have> <hearts> <live> <said>
  • <speak> <this> <with>
  • 2CO-7: 4 Great [is] my boldness of speech toward you, great [is]
  • my glorying of you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding
  • joyful in all our tribulation. <all> <boldness> <comfort>
  • <exceeding> <filled> <glorying> <great> <joyful> <speech>
  • <toward> <tribulation> <with>
  • 2CO-7: 5 For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no
  • rest, but we were troubled on every side; without [were]
  • fightings, within [were] fears. <come> <every> <fears>
  • <fightings> <flesh> <had> <into> <macedonia> <no> <on> <rest>
  • <side> <troubled> <when> <within> <without>
  • 2CO-7: 6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast
  • down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; <are> <cast>
  • <comforted> <comforteth> <coming> <down> <god> <nevertheless>
  • <those> <titus>
  • 2CO-7: 7 And not by his coming only, but by the consolation
  • wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest
  • desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I
  • rejoiced the more. <comforted> <coming> <consolation> <desire>
  • <earnest> <fervent> <mind> <more> <mourning> <only> <rejoiced>
  • <so> <told> <toward> <when> <wherewith> <your>
  • 2CO-7: 8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not
  • repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same
  • epistle hath made you sorry, though [it were] but for a season.
  • <did> <do> <epistle> <hath> <letter> <made> <perceive> <repent>
  • <same> <season> <sorry> <though> <with>
  • 2CO-7: 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye
  • sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly
  • manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. <after>
  • <damage> <godly> <made> <manner> <might> <nothing> <now>
  • <receive> <rejoice> <repentance> <sorrowed> <sorry>
  • 2CO-7: 10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not
  • to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
  • <death> <godly> <repentance> <repented> <salvation> <sorrow>
  • <worketh> <world>